#apparently i'm writing a lot of fluff now
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
later, then | i. rin
âź tags ; gn!reader, pre-relationship, tooth-rotting fluff, rin in his actor era, assisstant!reader. this is sfw but i am an 18+ blog so minors do not follow me lol.
âź wc ; 1.4k
âź a/n ; a comm for @rabbbitseason that i had to rewrite a couple of times. i rlly liked being able to write something like this. i hope u like the direction i ended up going in sdjksdj
âź synopsis ; on his last day of filming rin tried to keep you out of his thoughts.
"Rin-kun,"
He knows your voice well enough to know it's you before he even opens his eyes. "Hn,"
"We'll be shooting your scenes next," You say, tapping his shoulder lightly. "They told me to wake you up."
It's not like Rin to fall asleep on a set somewhere, no matter how tired he is. He's usually the type to push through it no matter what. It's petty, but it feels like he's lost otherwise.
He was exhausted before hand though. Months of shooting and he still can't get used to his schedule.
He's here from a morning flight from France that he took all the way back home to Japan. After he arrived, he immediately hailed a cab and busted ass to get here on time. He would normally rest on his journey but found he couldn't bring himself to actually fall asleep.
Professor Heartbreak is a Japanese TV drama (airing domestically lived and internationally on Netflix) and Rin's first acting role. The series follows a romance between a graduate student caught in a lot of debt and her relationship to one of her pupils, college student and heir to mega corporation.
Rin has never had any interest in acting, and had even less interest in acting in a romance drama. His manager however urged (read: forced) him to take the offer, emphasizing how good it would be for his public image among other things. Of course, Rin still declined but no matter what he did - he couldn't actually seem to get out of doing it.
He's off-season now though he started filming during. He can say with confidence there's nothing he likes about the job. No matter how much his manager or director insists that all he needs is to have a pretty face - there's still a level of annoying obligation he feels towards doing it.
The reception was more positive then they were expecting. Apparently Rin is a half-decent actor. He's not playing a character he feels is so different from him, if not much more cringe.
Rin plays the love interest Yukio. Not very expressive and rich with a tendency to chase what he wants. Generally aggressive about the female love interest.
It doesn't suit him and he doubts he'll do it again. But a lot went into getting the role. If he's going to do it at all, he might as well do it well.
Rin hates shit that's half-assed after all, lukewarm acting doesn't suit him.
Today is the last day of shooting and happens to be one of the last scenes. Shooting is sometimes chronological, but not always. Regardless, after today it'll be the last time Rin steps foot on this set. No more long nights, or trying to memorize lines, no more out of place press runs. The practice season will start again and he can go back to the busy he's been used to since the debut of his soccer career.
That also means it'll be the last time you and Rin spend time in the same room. It's the first thing he thinks of when you wake him.
Rin sits up and carefully rubs his eye, careful not to disturb the makeup he wears for set.
"When the fuck did I sleep?"
You laugh under your breath, handing him a water bottle like you already knew he would want one. He takes it from you and takes a long drink trying to wake himself up.
"Been a little over an hour. Hour and a half, maybe. Did you sleep okay?"
He scowls, just slightly. "It was fine."
"I'm glad you slept well," You add, voice full of mirth and amusement as you read between the lines said all too easily.
He was moody when he came on set with you, worse then normal and refused to sleep. You suggested he rest his eyes and Rin scoffed at you for thinking he's so stupid. He's not a kid you can trick into going to sleepy.
You conceded easily, made a single sly comment about hoping he's all there when it's his turn. It'd be a shame if he had to keep shooting the same scene and ended up home late after all. Enough of a provocation to submit to your stupid suggestion.
Rin supposes this was why his manager hired you in the first place. You're in a temporary position, your contract to be in place until filming is over and Rin's back on normal scheduling. Rin realized pretty early on that you're more like a glorified babysitter then an assistant which is why he didn't have very pleasant expectations of you at the start.
But you're competent. Push without pushing too far. Clever even when it's annoying. You've known each other for a year and the only thing that binds you is work but you're with him all the time. Maybe it's just the job, but it still feels like you know him better then most.
Not like he cares.
Realizing he was tired enough to sleep and goading him into doing it are two separate things though. But you've managed both pretty easily which he can admit is a feat. You're always like that. You remind him a little of another annoying striker in that way.
A quiet settles between you. Rin gropes around for his phone, checking his messages and the time. Still a few hours until the set wraps and no doubt social obligations afterwards. He groans.
"I'm going home after we're done shooting,"
"You can't," You say, apologetic. "Manager says you have to show your face during the after party."
"That doesn't make any fucking sense."
"You're the main male love interest, you should at least drop in for a little bit. Have a beer, unwind."
"I don't like drinking,"
"A soda then. Don't be so stubborn."
Rin huffs, carefully pushing a hand through his hair careful not to mess up the styling. There's a beat of silence.
"Are you going?"
"To the drinking party?"
Rin looks at you as if to ask isn't it obvious. You just chuckle.
"Why?" You tease. "Will you stay longer if I go?"
Rin pauses. And it's quiet for just a second too long before he realizes. You seem to understand the implication almost instantly.
Even before Rin who catches himself just a second too late.
"...I don't mind staying with you until you've filled your quota. If that's what you're asking." You supply.
Rin frowns, faint warmth creeping his neck. "Then do that."
You fight back a smile. "Sure, sure. What time were you thinking of leaving?"
"As soon as possible," He says bluntly. You laugh that time. Brightly. Sincerely.
"Seems like a waste. You can handle fifteen minutes without me, right? Doesn't feel like I need to go if we're gonna part ways so soon anyhow."
Rin pouts. A petulant, ugly feeling in him. He speaks without thinking. "You're saying it like we're never gonna see each other again,"
You both catch it.
"Are we?" You're grinning at him where you stand next to him, eyes cast down to look at his face. He fights off a blush but fails to keep from turning red. Fuck. "Seeing each other again, I mean."
He doesn't know what it is exactly that makes him answer the way he does.. "No shit."
You grin, beam really - and your fingers brush his hand on the couch. Rin jolts, clearly in deeper than he thought.
"Okay. Then let's go together and get something to eat after," You say, coy. "Since we're seeing each other again,"
Rin rubs a hand on the nape of his neck.
"Shut up. Fine. Whatever,"
You laugh again no longer hiding it. He hands his water bottle to you as he gets called onto set. Standing to his feet, he takes a breather to stretch out all his limbs.
You give him a mischievous smile, staring at him openly when something seems to strike you. Like you've just realized something.
"Rin-kun. Bend down a little. I need to tell you something."
Confused but not concerned, he complies without thinking.
You place your copy of the script strategically to obscure both your faces, and in a single split second - Rin feels something soft and warm press against his cheek followed by another giggle like a bell chime. He flusters, instantly scowling and tomato-faced and nearly cussing as you look so self-satisfied.
(Warm. So warm where you linger on his skin. Hot where you've touched him despite how brief.)
"For good luck. I'll see you later then. Knock 'em dead, okay?"
He curses under his breath before they call him one more time and he watches you disappear to go do the other half of your job. He puts his hand to his cheek and takes a breath.
Stupid. He closes his eyes and buries the explosion of feeling in him as he replies to no one in particular.
"Idiot."
118 notes
·
View notes
Text
Santa's Cookies
Fandom: Frozen
Rating: T
Relationships: Anna/Kristoff
Tags: Alternate Universe - Modern Setting, Enemies to Lovers, Fluff, Christmas Fluff
Words: 2,040
Anna's in for a big surprise when she sneaks downstairs to eat Santa's cookies before Elsa can toss them out.
Read at AO3.
#frozen#frozen fanfic#kristanna#anna#kristoff#christmas fluff#apparently i'm writing a lot of fluff now#santa's cookies
14 notes
·
View notes
Text
How To Impress a 21st Century Girl.
Pairings: Bucky Barnes x f!Reader
Themes: Rom-Com, Fluff, Mutual Pining(Heavy?), First Date, Flirtation and Playfulness.
Summary: Sam had forced Bucky to use Tinder to solve his abysmal love life. Bucky tells himself that if third time isn't a charm, he will officially give up trying to find a partner.
A/N: I'm a sucker for rom-coms, I hope you guys enjoyed this because I enjoyed writing it.
tags: @hzdhrtss @winterslove1917
It had all been Samâs idea. "Come on, man. You need to get back out there!" Sam had said, way too enthusiastically, while setting up a Tinder profile for him without even asking. Bucky had resisted at first, arguing that dating apps probably weren't his thing. But Sam was persistent, reminding him that it was 2024, not 1944, and that "no one meets in grocery stores anymore."
Reluctantly, Bucky had gone along with it, figuring it couldnât hurt to try. What was the worst that could happen?
Well, now he knew.
Bucky was starting to think Tinder was out to get him. His first two dates had been disastersâand not just normal awkwardness, but spectacularly bad. The first girl, Jenny, had brought her ex-boyfriend to the date. Apparently, he was her ride, and they were still "good friends." Bucky had spent two hours third-wheeling a reunion he hadnât signed up for. The second girl, Alicia, had a collection of ceramic frogs. And when Bucky said âcollection,â he meant obsession. The girl spent an entire dinner showing him photos of different frog figurines. It was ribbiting. Literally. One of them even made croaking sounds.
So, now here he was, on date number three, standing outside some trendy cafĂ©, wondering what fresh nightmare awaited him. This time, though, heâd let you plan the date. Maybe handing over control would be better than having to smile through another amphibian-themed dinner.
You showed up right on time, and Bucky was genuinely relieved to see no ex-boyfriend hovering in the background. You were wearing a paneled knit dress with spaghetti straps that hugged you just right, and your short hair was perfectly tousled. You smiled at him, but the look on your face told him you were just as unsure as he was.
âHi,â you greeted, and Bucky instantly forgot every single normal response. Holy shit he is TALL.
âHey, Iâm Bucky.â he mumbled back. He was really nailing this whole dating thing.
You walked inside, and the cafĂ© had that minimalist vibe. A lot of plants. A lot of exposed brick. The kind of place where youâre not sure if youâre supposed to sit or admire the interior design.
As you both sat down, Bucky tried to channel his inner suave. He could do this. He had faced way worse than an awkward date. Like alien invasions. Like that one time he lost his arm again. This was nothing.
Except... why was talking to an attractive woman harder than fighting off super soldiers?
âI, uh, like your dress,â Bucky said, already feeling the heat creep up his neck. Nice, Barnes, real original.
âThanks,â you replied, with an amused smile playing on your lips. âI like your... jacket.â
Bucky nodded, looking down at his worn leather jacket. âYeah. Itâs... warm.â
Warm? Thatâs what youâre going with? He mentally slapped himself. This was going well. So well. He tried to change the subject and scanned the menu. âUh... so, whatâs good here?â
âI donât know, Iâve never been,â you said, fiddling with the edge of your napkin. âThe internet said they have good coffee, though.â
âInternet reviews, huh?â Bucky raised an eyebrow. âThatâs always a gamble. Could be great... could be a disaster.â
Cue the awkward silence.
The waiter had barely placed the food in front of you both before the quiet tension stretched between you like you were sitting in a library, not a café. Bucky poked at his bagel as if it might come to life at any moment, while you took a delicate sip of your coffee, your eyes darting between him and the wall behind him.
You both chewed in the most nonchalant way possible, each of you hyper-aware of the silence that was growing louder by the second. You were mentally cursing every decision that led to this exact moment, and Bucky, for his part, was questioning whether retiring from the whole Avenger thing had been a mistake.
Say something. Anything, Bucky thought, taking another bite of his bagel, which suddenly felt like chewing rubber. Ask about herr favorite food? No, thatâs boring. Comment on the weather? Oh, yeah, nothing like âHey, itâs been cold lately,â to really sweep her off her feet. Real smooth.
Meanwhile, you were trying to figure out how you managed to forget how to make normal conversation. Maybe ask him about his hobbies? No, thatâs basic. Compliment his hair? What are you, in fifth grade? Pull yourself together!
Bucky, still chewing the worldâs driest bagel, caught your eye for a split second, and you both did that polite half-smile thing that happens when youâre not sure whether you should talk or continue pretending to enjoy the food.
Did she just smile at me because Iâm being awkward, or am I overthinking this? Bucky wondered, immediately breaking eye contact and pretending his coffee was the most fascinating thing on the table.
You, on the other hand, were screaming internally. Oh God, did I smile too weird? Was it the kind of smile that says, âI like you,â or the one that says, âIâm trapped in this date and donât know how to escapeâ?
You both took another sip of your drinks at the exact same time.
Alright, Barnes, get it together. Say something smart, Bucky told himself, putting his mug down carefully.
âSo, uh... howâs your coffee?â
You blinked, your brain scrambling for a response. Howâs my coffee? Itâs coffee. Just say itâs good. Donât overthink it.
âItâs... good. Howâs your bagel?â
Bucky looked down at the circular piece of bread like it had personally betrayed him. âItâs... round.â
Round? Really? You went with âroundâ? Smooth, real smooth, he chastised himself, nodding like he had just made the most profound statement about bagels ever.
Your lips twitched. Did he just describe his food as âroundâ? Okay, maybe Iâm not the only one struggling here.
You took another sip of your coffee, trying to hide your smile. God, this is like watching two middle schoolers on a first date.
You both glanced at each other again. Smile. Look away. Silence.
Bucky ran a hand through his hair. Alright, clearly, she thinks Iâm a complete idiot. But itâs fine. I can recover. Just... find a topic. Literally any topic.
You picked at your napkin. Okay, maybe I should mention the escape room next. But what if he hates escape rooms? What if he thinks theyâre boring? You cleared your throat slightly, ready to speak, but thenâ
Bucky cleared his throat at the same time. You both froze, staring at each other like deer caught in headlights.
âYou go first,â Bucky said quickly.
âNo, no, you first,â you insisted, waving your hand.
Buckyâs brain blanked. He blinked, searching for anything to say. âUh... did you... park nearby?â
You stared at him, and then a smile slowly spread across your face. Did he really just ask me about parking? You nodded. âNo Iâum took public transport. Did you?â
Bucky gave a stiff nod. âYeah. Close. Very close. Super convenient.â
You both stared at each other for a beat, and then, in a miraculous moment, you both cracked up at the exact same time.
âParking?â you laughed, shaking your head. âThatâs the best weâve got?â
Bucky held up his hands. âHey, I panicked, okay? The bagel threw me off.â
You wiped a tear from your eye, your shoulders shaking with laughter. âAnd I thought the frogs were bad.â
Bucky couldnât help but laugh harder. âOkay, in my defense, this date is way better than ceramic frogs.â
âGlad to be the non-frog date.â You raised your cup in mock salute.
You both chuckled, and for the first time, the awkward tension seemed to melt away. Sure, you were a bit of a mess, but at least you were a mess together.
As you calmed down, you leaned forward, a playful grin on your face. âSo, whatâs next? You ready for the escape room?â
âI dunno. Should I be worried?â Bucky smirked, feeling a lot lighter.
âOnly if youâre bad at puzzles,â you teased.
Bucky crossed his arms, leaning back with a smirk. âOh, trust me, I think Iâll manage.â
And with that, you both finally stood up to head for the next part of your date, the awkwardness left behind with the round bagel and the overly complicated coffee.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
As soon as you stepped into the Asylum escape room, the mood shifted from "awkward first date" to "this might be how I die."
Oh, great. Creepy hospital dĂ©cor. Perfect first-date vibes. You eyed the flickering lights and eerie medical tools scattered around the room, trying not to let on how much it was creeping you out. At least itâs better than ceramic frogs, you thought, glancing at Bucky.
âThis is supposed to be the hardest escape room they have,â you said, glancing at Bucky. âTakes most people at least an hour. You ready for this?â
âYeah, sure. I mean... itâs puzzles, right? How hard can it be?â Bucky shoved his hands in his pockets, trying to appear calm. Iâve literally fought aliens. How bad could a few puzzles be?
âYouâve never done one of these before, right?â You looked at him, a bit skeptical.
He shook his head. âFirst time. But, uh... Iâm good under pressure.â Under pressure? What am I saying? I sound like Iâm about to defuse a bomb, not solve a riddle. Get a grip, Barnes.
âAlright. Letâs do this.â You smiled, trying to hide your own nerves.Â
The clock started ticking, and immediately, you were plunged into darkness. A loud creak echoed through the room, followed by a voice over the intercom: âWelcome to the Asylum. You have 60 minutes to escape. Good luck... youâll need it.â
Perfect. Creepy voice? Check. Flickering lights? Check. Yep, I'm doomed. You moved toward a stack of papers, squinting at the dim lighting. âOkay, first thingâs first... we need to find the clues hidden in this room to unlock the door.â
Before you could even start, Bucky was already inspecting a random pipe on the wall. He tugged at it, and it came loose, revealing a hidden key taped to the back. Oh, that was... lucky? Or did I just break something?
You froze mid-step. âWait. How did youââ
âI... uh... just pulled on it.â Bucky looked just as surprised as you. Did I just accidentally solve this?
âOkay. Lucky guess.â You stared at him.Â
Bucky shrugged. âMaybe.â Play it cool, Barnes. Don't look like youâre clueless here.
You both moved into the next room, which had even creepier dĂ©cor. Faint writing on the walls, jars filled with unidentifiable things, and a mannequin in the corner that Bucky immediately side-eyed like it was going to jump out at you. Okay, I donât trust that mannequin. Whyâs it looking at me like that?
You picked up a piece of paper with some cryptic writing on it. âThis says something about finding the light within the dark. I think itâs a clue. We need toââ
âFound it,â Bucky called out.
You turned to see him holding up a blacklight. How does he keep doing this?!Â
âThey always hide something with a blacklight, right?â He grinned, flashing the light on the wall, revealing a series of glowing numbers. Thatâs a thing, right? People hide stuff with these lights all the time... right?
âOh, youâre just full of ideas now, huh?â You crossed your arms, smirking.
Bucky rubbed the back of his neck, trying to play it cool. âJust... using my instincts.â Yep. Totally knew that.
You worked through the next few puzzles, but by "worked," what you really meant was Bucky accidentally stumbling into the solutions. Every time you tried to figure out a clue, Bucky would casually touch something, pull a lever, or press a random button thatâsurpriseâopened the next door or revealed the next key. At first, you thought he was joking. But as the minutes ticked by, it became clear: Bucky was somehow solving the escape room by sheer dumb luckâor so you thought.
This is starting to freak me out... Am I secretly a genius? Bucky thought.
At one point, you were trying to decipher a complicated code etched into the wall, mumbling to yourself about numerology and patterns, when Buckyâcompletely obliviousâpulled a book off the shelf, and a hidden door creaked open in the floor.
No. No way. âAre youââ You blinked. âDid you justââ
Bucky glanced at the open trapdoor, confused. âWhat? Was that not supposed to happen?â
You slapped your forehead. âNo! I mean, yes, butâoh my God, Bucky, youâre breaking the game.â
He raised his hands in surrender. âI swear Iâm not doing it on purpose!â Seriously, I just touched a book. How is that a thing?
You looked down at the trapdoor, then back at him. âWhat are you? A puzzle savant? Did you plan this?â
Bucky laughed nervously, scratching the back of his head. âNah, I just thought the book looked weird.â Great, now she thinks Iâm some kind of escape room wizard.
You gaped at him. âThe book looked weird?â Weird? Dude, Iâm starting to think you have X-ray vision.
âI mean... yeah. It was dusty.â It wasnât even that weird... or was it?
You squinted at him, hands on your hips. âYouâre telling me you spotted a dusty book and thought, âAha! Hidden door.â?â
âIsnât that... what youâre supposed to do in these rooms?â Bucky shrugged, looking genuinely sorry. Please tell me that's how this works.
This man is unbelievable. You stared at him for a long moment before bursting out laughing. âOh my God. Youâre accidentally good at this. Youâre just walking around solving stuff like you do this every weekend!â
Bucky chuckled, his shoulders relaxing a little. I have no idea what Iâm doing, but Iâm glad sheâs laughing. âI swear Iâve never done this before.â This isnât even the weirdest thing thatâs happened to me this week.
âI donât know whether to be impressed or terrified,â you teased, stepping closer to him. âYouâre like a walking cheat code.â Sure, Sherlock. Whatever you say.
âHey, Iâm just here to help.â He smiled, clearly enjoying your reaction. At least sheâs impressed. Thatâs something.
I think you might secretly be a robot. You shook your head, grinning. âAlright, escape room prodigy, letâs see if you can crack the last one.â
You entered the final roomâa dimly lit chamber with a creepy-looking mannequin in the corner and random medical equipment scattered around. You narrowed your eyes.
âOkay, this is the hardest part. No way youâre going to just... guess your way out of this one.â
âYeah, this oneâs. . . tricky.â Bucky glanced around, clearly trying to look casual. Please donât let me stumble into the solution again...Â
Please donât let him find the solution immediately. Just this once.
You pointed at the mannequin. âWe need to find a code hidden somewhere in this room. The clue says itâs âlocked in the mind.â So it has to be something mental, right? Like a puzzle?â
Bucky stared at the mannequin for a second, then slowly reached out and twisted its head off. Inside, there was a slip of paper with the code on it. Oh, come on. Youâve got to be kidding me.
âAre you KIDDING me?!â Your jaw dropped.Â
âI just thought... you know... maybe the head comes off?â Bucky held up the paper, looking sheepish.Â
Why am I even here?! You threw your hands up in the air. âOf COURSE the head comes off! Because that makes total sense! Sure!â
Bucky bit back a laugh. âWell, it did say âlocked in the mind.ââ Technically, I was right.
You glared at him, then shook your head, laughing despite yourself. âOkay, thatâs it. Youâre banned from escape rooms. You ruin them.â
âRuined it?â Bucky asked, grinning. âWe escaped, didnât we?â Sheâs totally impressed, even if she wonât admit it.
âWe escaped in twelve minutes, Bucky! Twelve!â You slapped his arm playfully. âThatâs not normal!â
He laughed, ducking his head. âSorry?â Guess Iâm not so bad at this âfun dateâ thing.
As you both stepped out of the escape room, the staff was standing there, looking like theyâd just witnessed the impossible.
âYouâre... done?â Pink-haired Girl asked, your eyes wide with disbelief.
Wow. They look like I just told them Santa isnât real, Bucky thought.
You, just as confused, looked over at Bucky. âUh. . .yeah, I guess?â
âLooks like it.â Bucky gave a casual shrug. No big deal. Just casually shattering dreams.
Clipboard Guy checked his stopwatch again, his mouth hanging open. âTwelve minutes. No. Thatâs not possible. People are supposed to break down in there. Weâve had people cry!â
Cry? What is this, an escape room or emotional boot camp? âYou want me to go back in and tear up a little? You know, for the full experience?â Bucky raised an eyebrow, a smirk tugging at his lips.Â
âPeople have left that room emotionally damaged. You just... strolled out.â Pink-haired Girl blinked.Â
You stared at Bucky, still wrapping your head around it. âI didnât even get through the first clue, and you were already unlocking half the room.â
âYou were working hard. I just sped things up a bit.â Bucky chuckled softly, glancing at you with a playful smile. I mean, you were giving it a solid effort...
The Master of Puzzles guy appeared, shaking his head like he couldnât believe what he was seeing. âDid you... have the answers beforehand? Because thatâs the hardest room weâve got. Weâve had people rage-quit in there.â
Bucky rubbed the back of his neck, looking amused. âNah, just good at finding my way out of things.â
âI didnât even do anything. You solved the whole thing!â You shook your head, still half-laughing, half in disbelief.
âHey, you were a great moral support.â Bucky smiled at you, nudging you lightly. Seriously, though, itâs good to have someone to watch while I dismantle a roomâs dignity.
Clipboard Guy muttered, âWeâre gonna have to ban him. Heâs banned.â
Oh no, Iâve ruined their sacred puzzle temple.
âHe broke the hardest room weâve got. Who even does that?â Pink-haired Girl nodded, still dumbfounded.Â
âWell, Iâd offer to go back and struggle a bit, but... I donât think itâd be convincing.â Bucky smirked, leaning casually against the counter. Trust me, I canât fake being bad at something. Even if I tried.
As you headed for the exit, Bucky held the door open for you, giving the staff one last glance before he leaned over to you, voice low.Â
âWhat? You wanted to be stuck in there all night?â
âHonestly? It wouldâve been nice to solve at least one puzzle.â You groaned, though you were smiling.
âNext time, Iâll let you have the first clue. Promise.â Bucky chuckled softly. And by let you, I mean Iâll stand far away from everything and try not to accidentally win.
 âYou better.â You laughed, shaking your head as you both stepped out into the night.
Ă Ă Ă Ă
The arcade was buzzing with lights, sounds, and the faint scent of popcorn. It was a complete shift from the eerie asylum escape room, and you were already eyeing the rows of flashing machines and claw games with glee.
Alright, this is more like it. No creepy mannequins here, just good old-fashioned fun.
Bucky, on the other hand, looked around like he had just entered a foreign world. The last time heâd been in an arcade, they didnât have all this flashing neon or half the games that were here now. What happened to the simple stuff? Pinball machines and jukeboxes. Now Iâve got ten-foot robots staring at me while kids slap buttons like their lives depend on it.
Still, he couldnât help but smile at how excited you looked. Okay, if sheâs this excited, maybe this wonât be so bad.
âOkay, so... how does this place work again?â he asked, watching a kid furiously slap buttons at a nearby game.
You laughed, giving him a gentle nudge. âItâs simple! We just play a bunch of games, earn tickets, and then trade them in for really weird prizes. Easy.â
Bucky nodded, though he still looked a little confused. âSo, you win tickets byâ?â
âBy being amazing at games, obviously,â you said, your eyes already darting toward a nearby basketball shooting game. âLetâs see if you can keep up.â
Bucky followed you, a small smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. âOh, Iâll keep up.â Alright, letâs see if I remember how to be competitive at... basketball?
You started with basketball, and while you had a decent shot, Bucky quickly became the Michael Jordan of arcade basketball. He tossed shot after shot into the hoop with ridiculous ease, barely even looking like he was trying.
Oh, come on. Seriously? Why is he good at everything? You shook your head in disbelief. âOh, come on. Are you serious right now? Are you even aiming?â
âI dunno. I just... throw.â Bucky shrugged, not missing a single shot.Â
âThis is what I get for going on a date with someone whoâs literally built for accuracy.â You playfully narrowed your eyes at him. Why am I pretending like Iâm mad? Itâs honestly impressive.
He flashed a boyish grin. âYou wanted to see if I could keep up.â Oh, Iâm keeping up, doll.
You crossed your arms, pretending to pout. âI wasnât trying to lose in record time.â
When the game ended, Bucky had a ridiculous amount of points, and you had... well, significantly fewer. He collected your combined tickets from the machine, glancing down at you with a playful glint in his eyes.
âShould I carry these, or do you want to hold on to the three tickets you earned?â he teased, raising an eyebrow.
How is he still charming even while teasing me? This is unfair. You scoffed, rolling your eyes as you snatched a couple of tickets from his hand with a grin. âYou know what? Fuck you.â
âCareful, doll. You keep talking like that, and I might just take you up on it.â Buckyâs smirk widened, and he leaned in a little closer, lowering his voice just enough to make your pulse quicken.Â
Okay, that was a little too good. I should not be blushing right now. Your eyes widened for a second, a flush creeping up your neck before you shot him a playful glare. âYou wish.â
âYou know I donât have to wish for anything.â He chuckled, stepping back with a wink.
Well, that escalated quickly. You tried to bite back your smile, but it was impossible with the way he was looking at you. âIâm starting to regret bringing you here.â
Bucky held up the stack of tickets, grinning like a kid who just won the lottery. âYouâre only regretting it because Iâm walking away with all the prizes.â Did I just turn an arcade into a battlefield?
âYeah, yeah, keep rubbing it in.â You huffed, shaking your head, though the smile on your face said otherwise.Â
Bucky shot you another wink. âOh, I plan to.â
This guy is dangerous with that smile. You smirked, leaning in a little. âSo... what happened to the awkward guy who pointed out that bagels are round? Because this,â you waved at the arcade tickets, âdoes not feel like the same guy.â
âWhat? You werenât impressed by my bagel observations?â Bucky chuckled, rubbing the back of his neck. I was doing my best back then, okay?
You laughed, giving him a playful nudge. âOh, I was very impressed. I just didnât know you were hiding this arcade legend behind all that bagel wisdom.â
He grinned, eyes glinting. âIâm full of surprises, doll.â You have no idea.
âClearly,â you said, still teasing him as you walked toward the next game. âLetâs see how many more surprises youâve got.â
You dragged him over to the shooting gallery game, where you were met with an array of plastic rifles and paper targets.
âIâm kinda good at this,â you declared, grabbing one of the rifles with renewed determination. âYou canât have a crazy aim for everything.â Finally, something I can win.
Bucky raised an eyebrow, amused. âOkay. Letâs see what you got.â
You aimed and fired... missing every single target. You winced as the targets flipped back and forth, mocking you with their tiny, evil faces. Are you kidding me?
âYouâre holding it too tight.â Bucky stepped up beside you, arms crossed, a smirk playing on his lips.Â
âOh, great. Here we go. The expert.â You groaned. Of course, Iâm holding it too tight. Leave it to Bucky to know everything.
Bucky smiled, but instead of saying anything, he stepped behind you, wrapping his arms around you, his hands gently guiding yours on the plastic gun. You froze, your heart skipping a beat as you felt the warmth of him so close. His breath was soft against your ear as he leaned in to guide your aim, his voice low and steady.
Why does he have to be so good at this? I can barely think straight.
âRelax,â he murmured, his hands adjusting yours gently. âDonât grip it so hard. Just like this.â
How am I supposed to relax when heâs practically wrapped around me?
Your pulse quickened, your senses suddenly overwhelmed by how close he was. His cologneâwoodsy and warmâfilled your lungs, making you a little dizzy. You swallowed hard, focusing on anything but the way your back pressed against his chest. âOkay... relax. Right. Got it.â
âYouâre not relaxing.â Buckyâs voice was low, almost teasing.
Yeah, no kidding. Not exactly easy when you smell like a lumberjack dream.Â
âI am relaxed!â you shot back, though your heart was racing so fast you were sure he could hear it.
Bucky chuckled, and the soft rumble of his laugh vibrated against your back. âIf you were relaxed, you wouldnât be holding your breath.âÂ
If sheâs holding her breath, I must be doing something right.
You blinked, realizing that yes, you were in fact holding your breath. You exhaled slowly, trying to focus on the targets instead of the fact that Bucky was basically wrapped around you.
âGood,â he said quietly, his hands still steadying yours. âNow, pull the trigger. Nice and easy.â
Yeah, this is totally normal. Just shooting targets, totally not thinking about how close we are.
You followed his lead, squeezing the trigger gently. The shot rang out, and the sound of a hit echoed through the machine. The target flipped backward, signaling a perfect hit.
âI did it!â you exclaimed, your excitement bubbling over as you turned your head to look at him.
Your faces were just inches apart. Buckyâs eyes locked on yours, and for a moment, neither of you moved. The air between you was thick with tension, the good kindâthe kind that makes your heart race and your stomach flip.
God, sheâs close. Just a little closer...
Your gaze flickered down to his lips, and Bucky swallowed hard, momentarily forgetting where you were or what you were doing. All he could think about was how easy it would be to lean in just a little more, toâ
âUh, sorry!â A kid nearby bumped into the machine, jolting you both out of the moment.
Of course. Great timing, kid.
You quickly stepped out of Buckyâs embrace, your face flushed. âWell, um... thanks for the lesson, Barnes.â
Bucky cleared his throat, his ears a little pink. âYeah. Anytime.â Anytime? Seriously, Barnes? Thatâs all youâve got?
You moved on to a few more games, but the tension between you still lingered, electric and unspoken. After a particularly intense game of air hockey (where you almost won, thanks to Bucky being a little too distracted by you), you found yourselves at the prize counter.
Your eyes scanned the shelves, but one prize in particular caught your attention: an absolutely massive goose plush sitting at the top of the prize display. It was ridiculous, almost comically large, but it made you smile instantly.
âOh my God,â you muttered, pointing. âThat goose is so cute.â
Bucky followed your gaze and raised an eyebrow. A goose? Really? She could pick anything, and itâs that giant bird?
âYou like that thing?â he asked, tilting his head slightly.
âI mean, look at it. Itâs the size of a couch,â you said, laughing. âNo oneâs ever gonna win enough tickets for that.â
Bucky looked thoughtful for a second. Then, without saying a word, he handed all of your tickets to the guy at the counter. Challenge accepted, doll.
The kid behind the counter stared at him. âUh, you know this isnât enough for the goose, right?â
Bucky nodded. âYeah, but... whatâs it take to win that thing?â
Because clearly, winning giant plush birds is my new priority in life.
The kid blinked. âLike... a thousand tickets.â
Bucky smirked, then turned to you. âWait here.â
âWhat are you doing?â You frowned, confused.Â
Please donât say youâre going to try and win a thousand tickets... oh my God, heâs going to try and win a thousand tickets.
Bucky said nothing and disappeared into the crowd. A few minutes later, you saw him at one of those old-school, rigged basketball games. His face was calm, determinedâlike he was about to go to war.
One after the other, Bucky sank shot after shot, racking up points so fast that you had to rub your eyes to believe it. Within minutes, he had earned a mountain of tickets. He moved on to another game, this time skee-ball, and then to another. Every single game, he dominated, earning enough tickets to make the counter kidâs jaw drop when he returned with what looked like a roll of tickets big enough to use as a belt.
âHoly crap,â you muttered, watching as Bucky handed the tickets over, a satisfied smirk on his face. The kid counted them, eyes wide, then slowly reached for the giant goose plush.
The oversized goose was practically half Buckyâs height as he carried it back over to you, grinning.
âHere you go,â he said, handing it to you with a proud look. âYou said you liked it, right?â
Who just... casually wins a giant goose plush? How did he do that?
You stared at the giant, fluffy creature, then at him, your heart flipping over itself. âBucky... this is insane. Itâs huge.â
âWell, I couldnât just leave without winning you something.â He shrugged, his grin boyish and a little shy. Yeah, Barnes, act like youâre not insanely proud of yourself right now.Â
Heâs... adorable. Stop. Focus. âYou really didnât have to... but I love it.â You laughed, hugging the goose to your chest.Â
âGood.â Buckyâs eyes softened as he watched you smile. Worth every single ticket.
Your heart raced, your face heating up as you looked at him over the massive plush. âYouâre full of surprises, Barnes. Who knew youâd be this good at arcades?â
Just trying to impress the girl, no big deal.
âMaybe I just wanted to impress you.â He smiled, a little more reserved this time.
Well, mission accomplished, buddy. You blushed, the air between you crackling again with that familiar tension. âWell, mission accomplished.â
You stood there for a moment, just smiling at each other, the absurdly large goose between you, until you laughed and nudged him with your elbow.
âYou know, this might be the best date Iâve ever been on,â you said, your tone light but sincere. Was that too much? Did I just over-share?
Buckyâs smile grew, his eyes softening. âYeah?â
âYeah,â you said softly, holding the goose a little tighter. âDefinitely the best.â Okay, that was smooth. Not awkward at all.
You left the arcade with the giant goose plush between you, its goofy face almost mocking the awkwardness that had suddenly crept back into your steps. Bucky walked beside you, hands stuffed into his jacket pockets, trying to figure out what to say.
Do I say something? Or just... keep walking?
The sounds of the city filled the silence around you, but neither of you spoke. The playful energy from the arcade had faded into something quieter, more uncertain.
Why am I so bad at this? Just say something, Barnes.
After a long stretch of quiet, Bucky cleared his throat. âSo... is this the end?â Smooth, real smooth.
You blinked and glanced over at him, trying to keep your heart from doing a flip at his words. âWell, thatâs all I had planned. Why?â
Bucky hesitated, his jaw tightening slightly as he looked ahead, his mind clearly weighing something. Okay, donât screw this up. Donât sound too eager.
For a moment, you thought maybe he was going to say goodbye, that maybe this was the end of your date after all. But then, he spoke quietly, almost as if he was embarrassed to admit it.
âI kind of donât want to go home yet.â Well, there it is. Now she knows.
You felt a flutter in your chest, your face heating up as a small, shy smile tugged at your lips. You ducked your head, looking down at the sidewalk to hide the blush creeping across your cheeks. The way he said itâso simple but sincereâmade your heart skip.
Why does that sound so much cuter than it should? You bit your lip, an idea suddenly coming to you.
âWell...â you started, glancing up at him. âThereâs a new building by the riverside with a sky deck. It just opened recently, and itâs supposed to have the best view of the city.â
âSky deck, huh?â Bucky raised an eyebrow, intrigued. A sky deck? Yeah, that sounds better than awkwardly walking home.
You nodded, a little more excited now. âYeah. Itâs pretty high up, and overlooks the whole city. I havenât been yet, but I heard itâs amazing at night.â
âSounds better than going home.â Bucky tilted his head slightly, his lips curving into a soft smile. Thank God. Iâm not ready for this to be over yet.
âThen letâs go.â You grinned, feeling your heart race just a little faster.Â
You shared a quick, almost nervous glance at each other before walking in the direction of the riverside. The awkwardness wasnât completely gone, but now, it was laced with anticipation, a kind of giddy energy that made your stomach flutter. You hugged the plush goose a little tighter, trying not to let your excitement show too much, but inside, you were buzzing.
Ă Ă Ă ĂÂ
The city lights shimmered below you as you lounged on the comfy chairs, drinks in hand. The night air was cool, but it didnât come close to breaking the warmth buzzing between you and Bucky.
Sheâs... something else, Bucky thought, leaning back slightly. His gaze kept shifting between the breathtaking skyline and you, but he found himself more captivated by you. How am I supposed to focus on the view when she looks like that?
Noticing the quiet, you smirked. âSo, you were really gonna end the night without showing off more of your endless talents?â
Oh, sheâs teasing now. Alright, two can play this game. Bucky raised an eyebrow, amused. âWhat, beating you at arcade games wasnât enough?â
You laughed, shaking your head. âYouâre a walking cheat code, Bucky. But I feel like thereâs more youâre holding back.â
His eyes flickered over your face, lingering on your lips for just a little too long. More than you know, doll. âMaybe I am.â
Your breath caught for a second, but you quickly recovered, tilting your head and flashing him a grin. âOh yeah? Like what? Some secret talent I should know about?â
Keep your cool, Barnes. Don't blow it now.
Bucky leaned in just a fraction, his voice lowering, his eyes never leaving yours. âIâve got a few tricks up my sleeve. But I only show them to people who ask nicely.â
God, does he have to sound that smooth? Your heart flipped at the way he was looking at you, intense, as if he was seeing through every joke and teasing comment. How am I supposed to keep this casual?
âNicely, huh? And what do I have to do for you to show me?â you asked, your voice quieter now, the playful banter fading into something more charged.
âKeep hanging around,â he said softly.
Iâm in deep now. Bucky's eyes dropped to your lips again, and for a moment, the world around you seemed to blur into nothing. Should I kiss her? Maybe Iâm reading this wrong...
His eyes dropped to your lips again, and for a moment, the world around you seemed to blur into nothing. It was just himâhis voice, his presence, the way he was looking at you like he wanted to kiss you but was holding back.
You swallowed, feeling the tension build like a slow fire. You sipped your drink, trying to cool yourself down, but it did little to shake the feeling that something between you had shifted. Stop overthinking, just go with it.
âI could do that,â you murmured, a small smile playing on your lips. You felt his eyes on you, and the air between you felt electric. You glanced at him, catching him staring at your lips again. Your pulse jumped. Heâs really staring... isnât he?
âYouâre staring,â you said, teasing, though your voice had a soft edge to it, your heart thudding in your chest.
Bucky blinked, caught, but instead of pulling away, he smirked. âAm I?â
Yeah, Bucky, play it cool. Like you havenât been staring for the past five minutes.
âMhm,â you teased, though your voice was barely steady. Why does that smirk make my heart race? âI mean, I get it. The viewâs great and all.â
Buckyâs smirk deepened, his voice dropping lower. âYou could say that.â
I canât believe this is actually happening. You felt your face heat up at the way he was looking at you. The intensity of his gaze made your stomach do wild flips. Why is this so... intense?
âYouâre not just talking about the city, are you?â you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
He chuckled softly, sending shivers down your spine. Just kiss her already. âMaybe not.â
Your breath hitched. âAnd what are you looking at?â
He leaned in slightly, his gaze locked on yours. âWhat do you think?â
She knows exactly what Iâm looking at.Â
Your heart raced, the pull between you growing stronger with every passing second. His eyes kept flicking down to your lips, making you wonder if he was going to kiss you. I really shouldnât wait any longer...
Bucky cleared his throat suddenly, as if shaking off the trance heâd been in, and leaned back into his seat, looking almost embarrassed. Okay, maybe Iâm rushing this.
âSorry... I didnât mean toââ
âNo,â you interrupted quickly, your voice softer, gentler now. God, why did he stop? âDonât be. I didnât mind.â
His gaze snapped back to yours, the tension flaring again. She didnât mind? Well, maybe I didnât screw up, after allâor I did because you didnât kiss her you idiot. He opened his mouth to say something, but instead, a soft smile tugged at his lips, and his expression softened.
âSo... orthopedic ward, huh?â he said, shifting the conversation, though his eyes were still locked on you. âHow do you handle that? All those broken bones?â
Smooth, Barnes. Talk about bones to distract yourself from the fact you were just about to kiss her.
You took a deep breath, relieved for the break in intensity but missing it instantly. Great, now Iâm thinking about how close he was... âWell, itâs mostly convincing people not to do dumb things. Like skateboarding down staircases. You wouldnât believe what people put themselves through.â
Bucky chuckled. Yeah, I believe it. Considering Iâve done dumber things in my time. âI can believe it. Iâve been there.â
You raised an eyebrow. âYouâve skateboarded down staircases?â
âNo, but Iâve done some pretty stupid things in my time,â he admitted, leaning in again. Pretty sure falling for you might top the list. âBut if I did something dumb, youâd patch me up, right?â
You smirked, your eyes twinkling. Heâs flirting again. I canât take this seriously. âOh, Iâd patch you up. But Iâd make sure to remind you how dumb you were the entire time.â
âFair,â Bucky said, the distance between you shrinking again. Patch me up, lecture meâjust keep talking, I donât care. âBut I think Iâd be a good patient.â
You shook your head with a grin. Good patient? Doubtful. âI doubt that. Youâd probably complain the whole time.â
âI wouldnât,â he replied, his tone teasing but soft. Iâd let her take care of me, no problem. âIf you were the one taking care of me, Iâd be on my best behavior.â
Heâs definitely not just talking about broken bones... Your heart skipped at the way he was looking at you again, his voice dropping to something more intimate. The banter was light, but underneath it all, there was that same intensity. Okay, now Iâm thinking about kissing him again...
âYou donât strike me as someone whoâs ever on their best behavior,â you teased softly, though your breath caught in your throat.
Bucky smirked, his eyes flicking to your lips again. âMaybe you bring it out in me.â
God, I hope so.
The words hung between you, heavy with meaning. Your pulse raced, and you leaned into the moment, letting the tension simmer between you, unspoken but undeniable. Heâs close againâŠ
âIâll have to see that for myself,â you whispered, your voice barely audible over the pounding of your heartbeat.
Sheâs close, too. Just lean in, Barnes. Buckyâs gaze darkened, his voice low and rough. âYou just might.â
A small smile tugged at your lips as the tension between you crackled, thick and electric. You shifted slightly, leaning in with a playful smirk. âSo... tell me, you got any other dates lined up after this one?â
Buckyâs eyes flickered with amusement as he leaned back, crossing his arms. Dates? I can barely keep up with this one. âWhy? You worried Iâve got someone else lined up?â
You grinned, holding his gaze. âMaybe. Should I be?â
Not a chance. He leaned in closer, the space between you shrinking as his voice dropped lower. âI donât know... do you have any other dates lined up?â
Heâs really turning this on me, huh? You blinked, your heart racing, but you quickly shot back, âWell, maybe... maybe not. Depends on how this one ends.â
Bucky chuckled softly, his eyes dropping to your lips again, the intensity rising. Alright, Barnes, time to end this date right. âGuess I better make sure it ends right, then.â
Before you could respond, Bucky reached out, his fingers gently tilting your chin up. His other hand slid to the back of your neck, his thumb brushing tenderly against your cheek as he leaned in, your lips so close you could feel his breath.
Your heart was pounding, your breath shallow, as his parted lips brushed against yours, soft and slow, his head tilting just slightly. The kiss was gentle at first, his lips locking against yours in a way that made everything around you fade to nothing. He could taste the faint sweetness of your daiquiri on your lips, and with a soft groan, his tongue did a slow, savoring lick against your bottom lip before slipping past, deepening the kiss.
Your hands instinctively moved up, cupping his face as you kissed him back, your fingers sliding along the scruff of his jaw. The warmth of his touch, the way his thumb stroked your cheek, the way his lips moved against yours âeverything about it was intoxicating, pulling you under.
Then Bucky pulled back for a quick gasp, his breath mingling with yours , before diving back in, capturing your lips with even more intensity. The kiss deepened, more urgent this time, as though neither of you wanted the moment to end. His hand on your nape tightened slightly, pulling you closer as the kiss intensified, his lips pressing more firmly against yours.
They didnât stop until they couldnât breathe anymore, finally pulling apart when the need for air overtook you, both of you breathless and flushed. Their foreheads rested together, the cool night air doing little to cool the heat between you. Buckyâs thumb gently stroked your cheek as he whispered, his voice rough, âDefinitely no other dates lined up after this.â
You smiled, your hands still cradling his face, your heart pounding. âGood. Neither do I.â
Ă Ă Ă Ă
As Buckyâs motorcycle came to a slow stop outside your house, and glanced up at your front porch. You hopped off the bike, shaking out your hair with a satisfied grin.
That ride was way too short... you thought, glancing at him as you handed Bucky his helmet, which he stubbornly told you to wear instead of him.
Bucky, being the gentleman, didnât just let you off with a wave. He slid off the bike and stood up straight, dusting his hands like he was about to help carry your groceries.
Alright, Barnes. Play it cool.
"Iâll walk you up," he said casually, like it wasnât 2024 and people usually just waved from their cars.
You raised an eyebrow, your lips quirking into a smirk. "Youâre walking me to my porch?"
Bucky nodded, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. She thinks itâs weird? Hell, I thought thatâs what youâre supposed to do.
âOf course. What kind of guy lets a lady walk to her door alone?â he replied, shrugging like this was completely normal.
You tried not to laugh, biting your lip to hold back a smile. Heâs serious. Oh my God, heâs really serious. "Wow, okay, Mr. 1940s. Whatâs next, you gonna tip your hat and call me âmaâamâ?"
Bucky smirked, taking a step closer. Alright, go with it, Barnes. âI could, if thatâs what youâre into.â
You snorted, rolling your eyes but smiling as you walked together toward your porch. Heâs ridiculous... and kinda sweet. You couldnât help but notice how he slowed his pace just a little, like he was savoring the moment, hands tucked into his jacket pockets, casual yet somehow... considerate.
When you reached your porch, Bucky stopped, glancing at your door as if making sure it was safe territory. This is it. Play it smooth.
You turned to him, unable to hold back a laugh this time. "So, do I get a secret code to get into my own house, or...?"
Bucky grinned, leaning casually against the porch railing. âJust making sure you get home safe.â
Alright, Barnes, sheâs not buying it. But hey, it worked.
âYou know, they invented porch lights for a reason.â You shook your head, amused. Heâs seriously acting like my personal bodyguard right now.
âWhat can I say? Old habits die hard.â Bucky shrugged, leaning in just a little closer, that playful glint in his eye. Please donât laugh, please donât laugh.
You looked up at him, crossing your arms with a smirk. âYou know, thereâs a fine line between being a gentleman and babysitting.â
Bucky chuckled. Sheâs killing me with that smirk. âHey, you never know. There could be a rogue bagel out here, just waiting to trip you up.â
Oh, not the bagels again. âOh my God, not the bagels again!â you burst out laughing, shaking your head.
He raised an eyebrow, his grin widening. âYou know theyâre round, right?â
This man is unbelievable. You groaned, pressing a hand to your forehead. âI think weâve officially come full circle.â
âJust like a bagel.â Bucky gave a slow, dramatic nod.
You couldnât help but laugh again, but you shook your head, standing on your porch with your hands on your hips. Why do I like this guy so much?
âAlright, alright, youâve escorted me safely to my door. Anything else, or are you going to salute me goodbye?â
Buckyâs grin softened, and with a playful twinkle in his eye, he gave a small, mock salute. Sheâs gotta be messing with me right now, right? âGoodnight, maâam.â
âGoodnight, soldier.â You couldnât stop smiling as you opened your door, turning back to look at him. Donât walk away, donât walk away yet...
As you slipped inside, you peeked out one last time, watching as Bucky lingered for a second, that charming smirk still on his face before he finally turned and headed back to his bike. Say something, Barnes. Donât just leave like a dork.
But then he stopped, halfway to his bike, and turned back around, something flickering in his eyes.
No, Iâm not leaving yet. Not without...
Before you could ask what he was doing, Bucky closed the distance between you with a few long strides. Without hesitating, he gently tilted your chin up, his thumb brushing your cheek as he leaned in and kissed youâsoft, quick, but just enough to make your heart race. His lips parted against yours, and for a split second, you tasted the warmth of him before he pulled back, just enough to meet your eyes.
That... was... wow.
Your breath caught in your throat, your heart doing a somersault. Did that just happen? You were still processing when Bucky grinned, his voice a little more hushed. âI guess I couldnât leave without a proper goodbye.â
Smooth, Barnes. Real smooth.
You blinked, trying to find your voice, but all that came out was a soft, âNo complaints here.â
Bucky chuckled softly, his hand still lingering at your neck for a moment longer. Then, he cleared his throat, stepping back a bit. âHey, uh... you got a number I could call sometime?â
Heâs asking for my number after that?
You smiled, feeling your heart flutter as you reached into your pocket, grabbing your phone. âYeah, hereâlet me put it in.â
As you typed in your number, Bucky watched you, that familiar twinkle back in his eyes. Best decision Iâve made all night.
When you handed his phone back, your fingers brushed his, sending a small jolt up your arm. Yep, Iâm done for.
Bucky pocketed the phone, flashing that boyish grin again. âAlright. Iâll call you.â
Yeah, you better. âIâll hold you to that.â
He took a slow step down from the porch, but not without glancing over his shoulder one more time. âGoodnight... again.â
You stood there, grinning like an idiot. âGoodnight, Bucky.â
As Bucky made his way back to his bike, you slipped inside your house, leaning against the door as your heart raced. Did he really just kiss me? Again? Oh, this is definitely not over.
You peeked out one last time through the crack in the door, watching him as he swung his leg over his bike. Even from your doorway, you could hear him muttering with a smirk, âJust trying to keep the rogue bagels at bay.â
You rolled your eyes, laughing softly as you finally closed the door behind you, your heart racing a little more than you expected. Iâm never going to forget this night...
#bucky barnes x y/n#bucky barnes x you#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x female reader#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes imagines#winter soldier imagines#winter solider x reader#winter soldier x you#winter soldier x y/n#the winter soldier x reader#the winter soldier#winter soldier x female reader#winter soldier fanfiction#winter soldier fic#winter soldier fanfic#sebastian stan x reader#sebastian stan characters#sebastian stan x you#sebastian stan fanfiction#the winter solider x reader#the winter soldier x you#james barnes x you#james barnes x reader#james bucky barnes#james buchanan barnes#james barnes x y/n#james barnes
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
the ferrari guy | jjk.
You hire an assistant â and Jeon Jungkook loses his mind. Is that irrational of him? Not when the guy youâve chosen flirts like a hooker, looks like a runway model and dresses like heâs Giorgio Armani himself.Â
pairing: jungkook x reader rating: pg-15 genre: humor | fluff | chaebol!au | fwb!au | ceo!jungkook warnings: swearing + implied sex + jealousy + insecurity + a certain loml charming everyoneâs pants off <3 word count: 3 k note: Â helloooo fam! i am alive and still writing apparently lmao. jimilter is still a safe space, a wonderful escape from real life and i have no plans of quitting this in near or far future (: no comments on the occasional disappearances tho bec real life has been hectic af! anyways, enjoy this humorous lil drabble from jk's pov (set between part 3 & 4) while i work on the massive angst in part 5! <3
â masterlist | feedback!
â the damsel & her knight â 01 02 03 [3.5] 04 05
On Thursday evening, while leaving work, Jeon Jungkook finds a flashy, bright red Ferrari convertible blocking his car in the parking lot of his office. An office in a building his father owns.Â
Needless to say, he is beyond mad.
"Who the heck even drives a Ferrari in our company?" he barks into the phone, scowling when his secretary gives an exasperated sigh.
"President ma'am interviewed some people today, sir. Maybe it's one of the candidate's cars?"Â
"What kind of a douchy person comes to a job interview in a convertible?" Jungkook is still scowling at the vermillion vehicle when his brain catches up with the rest of the information Haeri imparted. His mouth dropping open, he raises his free hand up in front of his face, as if to stop time. "Hold on â did you say President ma'am?"
"Uh, yes, siâ"
"She interviewed people? Why? What for?" he cuts his secretary off, frowning.
"She is hiring an assistant, sir."
"Whaâwhy does she need an assistant?"
Haeri is quiet for a while. Then she clears her throat. "I would suggest you to not ask her this, sir."
Jungkook sighs. Haeri is always so straightforward with him. Sometimes a bit too straightforward. But sheâs always guiding him around making stupid decisions, and maybe that is why he's had her in his office for nearly two years now. The longest heâs had a secretary ever since he joined the company as the CEO.Â
Thereâs also the fact that Haeri actually has a boyfriend and is immune to all of Jungkookâs charm⊠Not that heâs actually tried them on her, per se. Heâs been otherwise occupied in that department for a while. Very happily and proudly so.Â
Clearing his throat, "Yeah, sorry," he grumbles to the girl, turning around to eye the offensive car again. "I'm texting you the license plate number, will you make an announcement on Prez's floor?"
"Sir, Iâ"
"Good. Thanks, Haeri, you're a gem!"
Even as a security guard comes and removes the obstructing vehicle within minutes and Jungkook is free to leave, his mind doesnât feel settled. At all. He isnât sure what it is that irks him about you hiring an assistant, but it is something for sure. Maybe he fears youâd pay him even lesser attention at work than the scant amount you do now. Maybe he thinks you wonât need his help with the integrated Firewall-VPN project anymore. Maybe he⊠Well, he isn't sure.
But something about this just usettles him. Which is what has him texting you close to midnight, casually dropping his question without offending you with a âwhyâ just like Haeri instructed him to.
âȘ hey prez âȘ heard youâre hiring an assistant?
Your reply comes exactly ninety-four seconds later. Yes, he counts.
You heard that in the middle of the night?
He bites his lip, rubbing his reddening cheeks against the cold cotton of his pillow in embarrassment, but doesnât lose hope because youâre still typing.
I have actually already had the interviews today The guy joins tomorrow You wanna drop by with a welcome gift basket? :)
His glare stays fixed on the little, taunting smile for a long while, before it moves to the word âguyâ in your text. Youâve hired a guy assistant.
Jungkook wonders if the bile suddenly roiling in his stomach has any correlation with the explicit images his brain suddenly conjures up of you and a faceless male making out in your office.
God, heâs going insane.
The next morning, Jungkook is barging into Yoongi's office with a frown. "Prez hired an assistant."
Min Yoongi very slowly looks up from his computer screen, gaze wary. "Good morning to you too, Jeon. Iâm doing well, thanks for asking.â
Jungkook ignores the manâs sarcasm and instead drops into one of the couches placed on one side of his office, groaning. âItâs a guy.â
âSo Iâve heard.â
Head whipping up faster than the blink of an eye, Jungkook gapes at your Creative Director. âYou have heard?â
Yoongi gives him a tired look. âMy office is on the same floor as hers, Jeon. I have more than just heard.â
âHave you seen the guy?â he quickly rushes out, wide eyes boring into Yoongiâs disinterested ones.
âMet him. Kidâs jovial and efficient. Sheâs gonna love him.â
What? Jungkook stalks up to Yoongiâs table with a scowl. âKid?â
âOh, heâs probably older than you.â
âJovial?â
âYeah, always got a smile on his face; not a word out of his mouth without giggles.â
Giggles? Jungkook's pinky finger twitches in irritation because giggling is supposed to be his thing. How dare you.
âAnd he's really freaking efficient too, man." Yoongi continues when Jungkook has stayed quiet for too long. "He's got a typing speed of 96 wpm, can speak five languages, is capable of charming every guest with a grin and some sweet wordsâoh! And heâs quick on his feet! Delivered five coffees on two different floors with the steam still coming out of the cups.â Yoongi has a fond, dreamy look on his face, and if it wasnât for the wedding band on his finger, Jungkook would have assumed the guy has fallen in love with your new assistant.
Which doesnât sit well with Jungkook at all. Teeth gritted and fists clenched, he gazes out of the glass doors of Yoongiâs office to yours.Â
You arenât in, yet. Should he pay your oh-so-wonderful assistant a visit before you are?
Youâd surely have his head if you catch him threatening the dude â not that he plans on it; he just feels like he might â but itâs a risk he is very much willing to take.
And so, over Yoongiâs protests, Jungkook marches out of the guyâs office and, crossing the long corridor, lands at yours.
Thereâs an additional table placed perpendicular to yours within the glass cabin and Jungkook wishes he had laser vision so he could incinerate the damn thing in its place. He looks around the office for the guy of the hour, grunting at the small trinkets he finds adorning the new table.
Who keeps a freaking potted plant on a desk? What if it fell off and died?
Jungkook doubts this guy is as efficient as Yoongi talked about him being. He chokes in the middle of the accompanying scoff, though, because his eyes suddenly locate, well, keys.
Sleek, black, no bigger than a matchbox, with a silver, galloping horse engraved on the obviously custom made leather surface. Keys to a Ferrari. What are the odds?
âMaâam, youâre in earlâohâŠâ
Jungkook twists on heels at the voice, coming face to face with a guy that honestly doesnât look much older than him despite what Yoongi said. His eyes are wide and lips rounded, brown hair brushed off his forehead to display the perfect arch to his thick eyebrows. He wears a â Jungkook hates to admit â gorgeously tailored dark brown suit that Jungkook knows to be Armani because he just made the same purchase a week back.
The guy, simply put, doesn't look assistant-material at all. He could be on Vogue's cover with those plump lips and shapely eyes of his. Or perhaps pose for swimsuit commercials with that bubble butt. Or walk the ramp for Armani, Patek Philippe or Chanel, given the brands Jungkook can spot on him.
But he isn't in any of those places â he is here, in your office, as your assistant.
âGood morning, sir!â he suddenly exclaims, and hereâs the jollity Yoongi talked about. âYou must be Mr. Jeon, the CEO?â
Jungkook gives him a jilted nod, hating the flawless mannerism the guy displays and the accompanying subconscious twitch his lips give in response, and inches back towards the door. âUm, yeah⊠I was just leavingâŠâ
Your assistantâs smile falls and a concerned look overtakes his face. âBut you just got here?â
And something about the innocent pout with which he looks at Jungkook has him rooted to the place. In wonder? Confusion? Shock?
Awe?
He can't freaking tell.
âI can get you some coffee, if youâd like? Everyoneâs been telling me I brew a killer espresso!â He flashes a proud smile while Jungkook just helplessly gapes. âI can also get you some snacks? Sandwiches? Cookies? Ooh, would you like some pastries? Our office canteen has some amazing Danishes, would you like one? Ah, your forehead is all misty. Here!â
Before Jungkook can react, the guy is in his face with a tissue, dabbing the sweat away from Jungkookâs arched eyebrows. His smile is blinding, dear God, Jungkook cannot articulate a single word out of the storming confusion in his head. Since when do men have such pouty lips?Â
When he steps back, he immediately gestures to a couch. âMake yourself comfortable, sir! May I lower the temperature? You still havenât said what you need.â
Finally, finally able to collect his thoughts, Jungkook releases a long exhale.Â
Who the actual fuck is this guy? A witch? A siren?
Jungkook needs to get out of here and he needs to talk to you.
âUh, no, thank you, none of that. I, um, Iâm good.â Quickly flashing the guy a tight lipped smile, Jungkook slips out of the doors. âI came to see Prez, but she's obviously not here, so⊠Iâll â I'llcome back later. Good day.â
Even as Jungkook immediately storms out of the office and rushes to the elevators to hurry back to his own floor, your assistant calls out a very happy sounding, âYou have the best day, sir!â
Well-mannered, fashionable, charming in a very alarming way. Dude literally had him gaping for a whole minute with his head pretty damn empty. Jungkook's head is never empty.
This guy is so weird and⊠dangerous. Where did you find him?
And, in fact, why did he come here?
The guy's obviously rich, given all the brands he wears like second skin, so why the heck does he want to work as your assistant? In the same office as you?
Jungkook roughly swallows as the images he conjured last night make a return to his head â this time, with your assistantâs regrettably very handsome face on the previously faceless guy you were making out with.Â
He wants to punch a wall.
What he does, instead, is shoot off a text to his secretary, telling her he isnât feeling well and is going back home. And then another one to you, asking you to pay him a visit tonight. And possibly stay the night because he bought some extra alcohol.
He hasnât, but the first stop he makes after leaving the office will be to pick up some expensive red wine.
Everytime Jungkook pulls out of you, spent and sweaty and satisfied, after the deed is done, he is left in disbelief. Every single time. Is this really happening? Are you really sleeping with him? Do you actually feel attracted to his body?
He is smart enough to not delude himself into thinking there's more to it, but it doesn't matter because whatever there is between you both is enough to astound him every time the two of you have sex.
Right now, as you sit with your back to him, pulling on his t-shirt over your bare frame â Jungkook's mind is caught onto something a little different than his usual daze of disbelief, though.
And even though heâs risking it by questioning the âwhyâ despite his secretaryâs warnings, Jungkook canïżœïżœïżœt help it when he brings it up. "So⊠Hiring an assistant. Why so suddenly?"
You hum and give a noncommittal shrug. "I can't be in the office all the time. It's high time I hired one, donât you think?"
Jungkook doesnât think so. But heâd definitely be dead meat if he said it out loud. âSure⊠What tasks will you give him?â
That earns him a confused look from you over your shoulder. âDo you wanna tell me something, Jeon?â
Wide-eyed, he gapes at you. âWhat?â
âDid something happen with Haeri? Is that whyââ
âOh, no,â he exhales, beyond relieved, then shakes his head with a smile when you continue to eye him suspiciously. âI just⊠Well. Iâm always making Haeri pick up after me as if sheâs a babysitter and not an office worker, you know? So I thought I could use some tips from youâŠâ
You nod at that, turning back around to pull on your panties, and Jungkook breathes easier. He has sold his lie and youâve bought it. âThatâs actually thoughtful and mature of you. Where was this maturity when you had me running after you, though?â you grumble with a playful glare, and he just laughs.Â
âIt is because of all of that that Iâve finally learnt to be mature, Prez.â
Straightening after having covered your lower half, you inch back on the bed and rest your back against the headboard. âWell. To be fair, he has been running around for tiny errands for the two days heâs been here, so I canât really lecture you, right now,â you admit. âBut I wanted someone in the office for the meetings-season that is about to arrive as we near the launch, you know? Both you and I will be busy with the project. Poor Yoongi will need all the help he can get.â
Jungkook frowns. âWhy doesnât Yoongi hire an assistant then?â
You snort at that and gesture to the bottle of wine on the nightstand. âWhyâre you pressed about it? You said you need tips, right?â
âAh, yes, of course. I just want some tips.â Quickly catching his slip, Jungkook pours you a glass and settles next to you, bare, with the covers thrown across his lap for modesty. âSo⊠will he be accompanying you to meetings, then? Or fill in for you while youâre busy with other stuff?â
âWell, initially he will shadow me for a week or so. And then when I get busy overseeing the launch event and coordinating with the Lims and other investors, he can switch between locations around the city to ensure everything is in order because Yoongi canât be doing everything, you know?â You take a sip from your glass of wine and shrug a shoulder. âHeâs our Creative Director, he needs to hold the fort while everyone runs around like headless chickens.â
Jungkook sips at his wine and musters a thin smile. Because yes, it definitely makes sense why you needed to hire an assistant. Speaking of, Yoongi probably needs one as well.Â
Damn, when he used to work as a Software Analyst at a different company, he had no idea the executives of a company had so much to do. It always looks like an easy life looking in from the outside. But as CEO, he has come to learn that if someone in a higher up position makes a mistake, they initiate a dominoesâ fall all the way down.
âYou met him, didnât you?â
His surprised eyes fly to yours at the question. Youâre looking at him with a smirk, and Jungkookâs heart gives a thump at how sexy you look. Your question, though, throws him off. "I⊠How did youââ
You roll your eyes. âHe told me you came in to see me and then left. I checked in with Haeri and she said you werenât feeling well.â
Wow. They both snitched on him. Just great.
And now you're looking at him with barely contained laughter as if you know how jealous he feels. Who is he kidding, of course you know how jealous he feels. You always know this kind of stuff, ugh.
âDonât be getting insecure, Jeon, my assistant will remain only an assistant.â
He doesnât know why you say that, but he appreciates it all the same. The twinkle in your eyes expresses playful adoration and the way it makes his heart race kinda scares him.
But then you lean in with an exaggerated kissy face to press a wet smooch on his mouth. When you pull away, he looks at you with a slight pout on his lips. You tilt your head to the side with a squint.
"What?"
"It's⊠Why did you pick the Ferrari guy?" Jungkook sounds a little whiny, but he can't help it.
You look at him over the rim of your glass, eyebrows nearing your hairline, amusement spilling from your gaze. "Uh, what's wrong with the Ferrari guy?"
"Nothing, of course, that's not what I meant," he tries to amend with a chuckle, but given the way you narrow your eyes at him before putting your glass away to cross your arms, you probably don't buy it. So he speaks on. "It's just that he doesn't look like an assistant, you know?"
"I⊠donât actually. What does an assistant look like?"
Are you being purposely difficult or is Jungkook being completely weird? He's not exactly sure how to explain it better, but he's definitely sure that any other way would have been better than what comes out of his mouth next. "I mean, a bit⊠less⊠flirty, I guess?"
"What? What the hell did he do to you?"
He groans at your excited expressions. "Dude had me gaping at him for fifteen minutes while he talked about God knows what, because I couldn't focus on his words! I don't even like men like that!"
You give a loud snort and then break into loud peals of laughter. "Well, Jungkook, maybe you do! Maybe you just haven't had your awakening yet!"
"Not funny," he grunts, even as a humored smile slips on to his face at your loud giggles. "What did you say his name was, again?"
You raise an eyebrow. "I didn't."
He rolls his eyes. "Well, my dear Prez, what is your new assistant's name?"
"Park Jimin." Your smile turns goofy and eyes almost dreamy. "Pretty name for a pretty man. Right?"
He rolls his eyes at your suggestive wink, grumbling as he finishes his glass of wine in a large gulp.
You give a small sigh. "He's a nice guy, give him a chance. Heart of gold, or whatever they say."
Jungkook decides that he, for reasons way beyond his supposed homoerotic awakening, absolutely hates Park Jimin's guts. He's going to convince you to fire him. And soon.
© jimilter | 2024
#bts#jungkook#jeon jungkook#bts x reader#jungkook fluff#bts fluff#jungkook x reader#jeon jungkook fluff#jungkook x you#bts x you#bts scenarios#jungkook scenarios#jungkook fanfic#bts imagine#jungkook imagine#jeon jungkook x you#w: tfg#*mine: fic
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
Imagine Tav who has a thing for deep voices (ahem Astarionâs when he gets all low and breathy and AHHHHH) and he notices. Iâd combust
AGLAGKJL I HAVE OTHER REQUESTS BUT I SAW THIS AND I HAD TO WRITE IT IMMEIDATELY HES JUST SOOO....also warning this is a bit suggestive nothing terrible but i also haven't written anything other than fluff and angst in ages so i might be a little rusty....
You have barely any breath left in your lungs, and you think you wouldn't mind dying this way. He shoves the door to your shared room open with his back as you push him through it, lips molding against his in a heated wave of passion. Your fingers entangle themselves in his white curls, pulling at them just gently enough to draw out a low groan from his throat, and in an instant, he has your back pressed against the wall, both hands holding either side of your face as if it's the last time he'll get to touch you.
And as much as you wouldn't mind dying from suffocation here, being ever so perceptive, he pulls away to lean his forehead against your own, watching as your chest heaves up and down in a helpless attempt to catch your breath. He pinches one of your cheeks. "It's a relief that one of us needs air to remain conscious. If you were to become like myself, I'm not confident we'd actually ever stop."
"I never said we needed to stop," you say breathlessly.
"You don't need to tell me," he leans forward to press his lips against the area where he usually sinks his teeth into your neck. Instead of the familiar prick, all you feel are his cool lips peppering kisses on your skin. "Your body, and how it responds to me...it does all the talking for you."
And much to your embarrassment, his words are sent straight to the hammering of your heart. It must be the way he says it---so softly, yet rough. Teasing, yet honest. Low enough to drop his voice an octave but not enough to take away its usual charm. And the worst is the breathiness adorning his very words. For someone who doesn't need to breathe, he certainly sounds like he does it a lot.
You feel him nip at a sensitive spot of your neck and practically yelp, earning a snicker from the culprit in front of you.
"Your heart's beating quite fast, darling," he says slowly, almost in a whisper. "Are just a few words enough to rile you up so much?"
You remain silent, afraid all sanity you have left will snap if you dare to speak.
"But that's not all, is it? No, my sweet, you only feel this way about my words because I'm the one saying it," you can hear the grin in his tone. He pulls away from your neck, lifting his head back where he can meet your eyes. "Do you like when I say things like this? Vulnerable? Sensual? Seductive?--"
You slap your palms across his mouth, heat practically radiating off of your face, as you feel his fangs through his smile. He knows, you think, face paling. He knows how you respond to just his stupid voice, and you know him more than enough to expect the worst from the power you've given him. It's humiliating almost---but more than anything, you want him to shut up. To stop talking to you in that way that brings butterflies to your stomach, to stop looking at you as if you're the most desirable person in all of Faerun, to stop just existing in the moment---
Astarion gently pries your hands away from his face, satisfaction more than apparent in his expression. "No use being bashful now. I'm not offended at all. If anything, I'm rather flattered to know you find even my voice as attractive as the rest of me."
"Please stop talking."
"You don't mean that, clearly."
You grab a nearby pillow and smush it against his cheek, pushing him away.
With a soft laugh, he takes the pillow from your hands, placing it beside him to look at you properly. You want to hide away in a hole forever, but you can't do much other than look to the ground, beyond embarrassed. His obvious amusement doesn't do much to soothe you.
"Look at me, darling."
"Hells no."
"Will you listen if I whisper it to you?"
You shoot him a glare, and he laughs again.
So instead of convincing you any further, he takes either of your hands. His voice is low again, and you swear he's doing it on purpose. "We all have our quirks, my love. I enjoy drinking your delicious blood in our nights of passion, and you enjoy listening to my wonderful voice during them."
"Did you just compare this to being a vampire?"
"This and that. Same thing."
The quirk of your brow is enough to tell him of your annoyance, making him squeeze your hand with a grin. You'd throw him out if he weren't so pretty. Those long lashes, the white curls, that irritatingly beautiful shade of his eyes...Gods, you're helpless. But something tells you that the feeling is mutual. Wordlessly, you find yourself leaning closer again, and his grin stretches wider. "So talking lowly does seem to work its charm on you."
You snort, rolling your eyes. "Shut up and kiss me."
"As you wish."
#astarion ancunin#baldur's gate 3#baldur's gate astarion#astarion x tav#bg3 astarion#astarion x reader#astarion#bg3 x reader#bg3#fluff
1K notes
·
View notes
Note
hihi i love ur works sm and i was wondering if i can request where the reader has an argument w the jjk men?? preferably w nanamin + any other characters :3 thank you in advance ^___^
BAD BLOOD â ARGUMENTS WITH JJK MEN !
featuring. nanami kento, choso, megumi fushiguro x reader
warnings. cursing, yelling, slight angst (ends in fluff dw).
note. hi anon, thank you for loving my works, it means a lot to me. and i love this request, i've been feeling like crap for the whole day so this is just what i needed! i hope you like this one <;33 and for anons who have sent in request, i'm writing them down and keeping them in my drafts for daily posts, so don't worry about it!
NANAMI KENTO. i feel like arguments with nanami will be very soft but angry. nanami is a gentle person, and he just hates the thoughts of saying something hurtful to you â but do keep in mind that he won't always be very soft, he could be loud at times. but most of your arguments with him are soft spoken, the both of you exchanging thoughts and troubles.
for the past few days, nanami has been extremely overworked and so you're walking on eggshells around him. he gets sensitive, and the slightest bit of inconvenience angered him. yes, you get it â he's tired from his work, you could totally understand that. he's a busy man after all.
"kento, don't you want to take a break..? you've been working non-stop, you'll get sick," you eyed him, poking around your food.
nanami sat across from you, his eyes glued to a paper, and honestly, it was getting a little sickening. all you wanted to do was to talk to him, but you felt as if you were selfish if you asked the man to prioritize you over his work â so you stayed silent, for almost a week the two of you haven't exactly been conversing right, or talking unless it was an exchange of "hi"s and "bye"s. but that was about it.
"i need to get this done, wait a moment."
that phrase sounded like a template by now, and you huffed, rolling your eyes, "i know, i'm just worried about you. you're not getting enough sleep, you're not eating well, and at this point, i'm just afraid that you'll dig your own graâ"
"i can take care of myself, thank you. you don't have to worry about me, i know what i'm doing."
you can't help but to furrow your brows at his cold reply, a little offended when all you seemed to be doing was care for him. the least he could do was thank you for it, "god, you don't have to be such an ass about it. forgive me for caring then."
at this point, your words only added fuel to the already big fire. nanami stared at you, the exhaustion in his eyes are apparent, and his lips pursed into a thin line before he inhaled sharply, "you're being a child, i just told you i can take care of myself. please, don't argue with me on this. i'm tired with all these paperwork, don't add more burden for my shoulders."
you clicked your tongue, standing up, not wanting to engage on this particular conversation anymore, "well forgive me for caring and for being a burden. enjoy your dinner," was all you spat out at him before going to the living room â plopping your body down the couch.
arguments with him usually ends up with the both of you apologizing to each other, but this particular argument seemed to not just go the way how it usually does. a couple of hours later, none of you talked. you assumed that the male finished his dinner, and you saw him walk by you into your shared room.
the two of you refused to talk to each other, or even as little as making an eye contact. you figured that you'd just spend the night in the living room where the TV could keep you company, so you stormed inside your shared room where nanami was on the bed, eyes still on his beloved papers.
he said nothing, nor did he spare a glance at you. so you become a guest in your own bedroom and grabbed your pillow, it wasn't that chilly outside so you didn't grab the only blanket laying on the bed (you actually left it there for him to use, the ac could be pretty cold at times).
and he never came out, not until you fell asleep with the TV still on. nanami hadn't even slept, he'd gotten his work done hours ago â but still he couldn't sleep. not without you by his side.
the clock strikes fifteen minutes past three in the morning, and nanami pushed himself up from the bed â feeling the void beside him, even with the blanket; he felt cold. opening the door softly, he trudged out of the room, the sight of you all curled up on top of the couch, vivid lights shining from the TV still managing to light up the whole living room despite the lights being off.
he squats down in front of you, brushing your h/c hair out of your face and it made you turn in your sleep. although not enough to wake you up completely, nanami one of his arm under your upper back, and one under your legs. carrying you inside the room with soft steps before laying you down, not forgetting to tuck you under the blanket and leaving trails of butterfly kisses on your face.
he could finally sleep.
with the sun rays greeting you through the creases of your still covered window, you squirmed. groaning out.
"y/n?"
upon hearing nanami's voice, your eyes flutter open. of course â it was a surprise for you to wake up on the bed when you fell asleep on the couch, "did you carry me here?"
nanami nods, he was leaning onto the bed post, "i'm sorry. what i said to you was wrong," he softly said.
the anger you felt the other night was gone by now, and you were just glad that nanami was willing to talk to you. you shook your head with a small smile, "it was part of my fault too, you were working â i shouldn't have pestered you too much."
nanami wasted no time in pulling you towards him, "you were worried for me. never apologize for that."
like i said, arguments with nanami will always end pretty quickly (the two of you are mature enough to talk it out), oh and also? he spoils you the entire day after an argument so â have fun!
CHOSO. i feel like choso would be confused a lot during arguments with you, on one side i could see him being brazen with his words, and on the other side i could see him being careful with them. no in between, he's definitely scared of saying the wrong things to you â and you getting hurt emotionally, hurts him as well. so at times he just tries to end it quickly by saying sorry.
god, he hates seeing you sad. at the end of the day, if he did say things the wrong way (even if it was to defend himself when he's not wrong), choso will apologize to you for how he said his words (and you'll apologize for your mistake). but choso has his share of apologizing because of his mistake too.
"cho, are you listening to me? gosh, you never pay attention to what i'm saying, are you taking this seriously?" choso looks up at you with his brows furrowed, definitely frustrated by everything that was happening around him right now.
first of all, he expected today to be a very special day. he hasn't seen you for the past couple of days because you've been so busy with work, and he was so excited when you told him you'd be having a couple of days to rest. he couldn't wait to meet you and go out on dates with you.
but clearly, his expectations were shoved down the drain because here you both were â arguing over your work hours choso had brought up a few minutes prior. and all he said was that he wished that the both of you would have more time to spend together, which irked you.
it had been a rough week with work where you had to write and write and write on countless paperwork (which you couldn't really complain on because you signed up for the job). and you weren't afraid to admit that you were in the wrong this time, when all choso wanted was time with you. here you were, getting all riled up because he wished that he had more time with you, and if the roles were switched; you were pretty damn sure you'd say the same thing to him.
"'m sorry for bringing that up. can we go out now..? i don't wanna fight w' you." choso mumbled out, averting his gaze to the side.
his tone ripped you away from your anger and you sighed, pulling him into your embrace, "cho, 'm sorry. i shouldn't have taken my anger out on you just because i've had a rough week."
choso returned your embrace mutely, a small smile dawning upon his lips. he was just glad the argument was cut short. all he wanted to do now was to go out of this slump and make you the happiest person ever â even just for a moment, a couple of days before you eventually have to return back to work.
"cho, say something."
choso pulls away from your touch, "i forgive you. let's go out? missed you. so much."
for the rest of the day, you and choso had the most fun in a week. also, choso fell into a pond in the park because he wasn't looking at the road â and also, you might've called your boss to extend your rest day (by saying you weren't feeling well) so you could have more time to spend with your boyfriend.
MEGUMI FUSHIGURO. i feel like megumi's the type of boyfriend who tries to stay out of arguments with you, if he was entangled in one where he isn't in the wrong â and you tell him to do something, he'd just kind of do it without any complaints. tell him to shut up? he shuts up. tell him to go away? he'll leave. tell him to leave you alone? he'll leave you alone (for a couple of hours).
but when he feels like things aren't ceasing, he'd try his best to negotiate with you and try to find out what the core of the problem is between the both of you. let's be real, megumi is a realistic type of person, he'd never admit that he's wrong when he isn't just to solve things the fast way, even to you; his own partner.
"y/n. how many times do i have to tell you that it's not that i'm bored of you alright? i've been busy. i'm not bored of you."
okay, you didn't expect one question to lead to this argument. all you asked him was a simple yes or no question: "are you bored of me?" and you didn't throw the question for no apparent reason, the reason behind that question itself was megumi's change of behavior the past two weeks.
he'd been extremely distant, and cold. whenever you asked him about it, he just tells you that he's tired. which you could totally understand since he is pretty busy, like uncle ben said: "with great power comes great responsibility."
being a jujutsu sorcerer is a big responsibility. you could understand where it was coming from, but when it happens again and again, you can't help but to overthink about it. overthink about how megumi might be bored of you and the whole relationship.
"megumi, i...okayâ i'm sorry for asking about this. i was just worried." you tell him, not wanting to argue any longer about this whole thing, "i'm sorry, you must be stressed out with school and stuff."
megumi furrowed his brows, inhaling sharply, "no, no.. i'm sorry for lashing out. let's talk about this. i don't want you to get the wrong idea."
megumi explained everything from a to z, about how he was still so in love with you and he had been distant because of his power and what comes with it. it was pretty cute to listen to him talk, the constant flush on his face whenever he talks about you, and the stress in his voice when he talks about his power was apparent.
poor boy just needed a break.
"megumi, let's take a nap. you look like you need it."
"...i do."
argument ended. relationship stronger. and you both get to nap together, absolute win-win.
© CHURIPU 2023 , DO NOT COPY OR REPOST ANYWHERE !
#jjk x reader#jujutsu kaisen#jjk#jujutsu kaisen fluff#jujutsu kaisen x reader#fluff#jjk fluff#nanami kento#nanami kento x reader#nanami x reader#nanami kento fluff#choso kamo#choso fluff#choso x reader#megumi fushiguro#megumi fushiguro x reader#megumi x reader#megumi fluff#megumi fushiguro fluff
3K notes
·
View notes
Note
Hi! :)
Iâm craving some Logan Howlett angsty fluff and I really like your writing style⊠Do you think you could maybe do a fic where either Logan and reader are in the heat of the moment and his claws come out and he scratches her. Or where Logan has a nightmare and the same thing happens. Either way the reader ends up comforting him.
Thank you! đ©· :)
Hi!! So sorry for getting to this so late đ„č loved the idea btw :) ended up doing a bit of a mix of both? If that makes sense.
/
"Out with it."
Your voice rings out clearly among the X-Men, the throng of battle no longer around you all. It was a more exhausting battle than you would've thought, but nothing irks you more than knowing that Logan has been apparently thinking of you as someone to play babysitter to. He hadn't trusted you to make your final blow to the enemy, and instead scooped you away to safety before lashing out with his own claws.
Logan clearly has something to say to you, and you want to hear it. You're not going to let him escape again- the way he always does, nonchalantly, refusing to acknowledge how he treats you.
Charles stiffens next to you in the helicarrier. Watching the tension, feeling the palpable heart-wrenching sensation between you and Logan. He doesn't know how you got to this point.
"Listen. Just because you didn't have it doesn't mean you're not a good X-Man-" Logan starts dismissively.
"But I did! I did have it!" You shout back at him, and then inhale carefully. "Nobody told you to rescue me, Logan. If I was about to die, then I was. I wanted that to be on my own terms."
"Don't talk like you're a fucking martyr when you've never had the privilege, kid." Logan's unnecessarily harsh tone has you flinching. "Do you know how many people I've seen die, for no good reason? Do you really want a bunch of Pentagon psychos to be your last memory?"
"Shut up." You shift in your seat, feeling small. "We don't get to choose when we die. Not like you."
Logan becomes visibly angered with that, the little taunt you've made towards his immortality. "That doesn't mean you have to go seek it out, dumbass."
"Oh really? Don't tell me you're getting soft, Logan." You glare at him, and Charles and Jean and Scott look at each other uncertainly. "Just because your life is so long doesn't mean the rest of us have forgotten what it means to be alive."
There's an unspoken, sudden charge in the air, now that you've mentioned what everyone else has the good sense to shut up about- Logan having lived so long and not caring about the consequences of his actions. Logan's eyes narrow until you feel sure that you've pushed him too far this time- he looks more animal than human, more Wolverine than ever- and you feel yourself inching forward, letting the anger of not being understood push you to fighting him- and Charles suddenly raises his hand in protest.
"Please, you two. I'm not sure what has transpired today, but I know you are better than choosing to have a physical altercation on a helicarrier flight." His calm, soothing tone makes you feel a little disappointed in yourself, and you settle back in your seat, refusing to meet his or Jean's glances of concern.
/
All you really wanted was an apology. A "Sorry, I won't do that again." Or even an explanation for why Logan keeps tabs on you all the time, never letting you be a real part of the X-Men, always safely on the sidelines. Were you just too weak?
Should you even be here?
You feel guilty for what you said to him. It's not a bad thing, you know, that Logan doesn't want you to get hurt- it's just that you want to do your job. You're not a kid.
It almost, almost justifies how you treated him, but even you know that was too far. You can't act as if you know Logan's life story- not even Charles or Jean would claim to do that, and they've searched his mind for memories several times.
Like it or not, the man was mysterious. He kept to himself on a lot of things, citing past hurt as his reason why- and you should've respected that.
"Maybe I am weak." You mutter to yourself, wondering why you can't restrain your emotions around Logan.
You're practicing shooting small, psionic blasts towards the target in your room- it's a great way to pass the time when you can't sleep- when you hear a groan, a shudder, an angry, deep growl-
It sounds like Logan. His room is right above yours, and the sounds are definitely coming from there- you hear him yell, and before you can stop yourself, you're bounding up the stairs to the third floor of the X-Mansion, bursting through his room's door with a ready hand, in case you need to fight.
/
Logan watches as you berate him in his dream.
Actually, it's not quite you- it's some venomous, evil, witch wearing your face. You giggle at him- you call him old- you don't take him seriously.
With every taunt, you fire another bright purple blast at him- and for once, his body doesn't heal instantaneously. He is getting old, getting hurt, watching as blood pools out of him. It's agonizingly painful.
He's going to die this time, without making it right with you- he's afraid that you're right about him, that he's a washed up sad old man who can't ever let people in.
"We don't need you anymore, Logan..." The not-you whispers softly, smiling a smile that doesn't quite reach your eyes, and Logan can't help but believe it.
His self preservation instincts kick in, and he launches forward, snarling, claws out with a sharp snikt sound. He feels that even though he'll regret your death, he'll miss you immensely, it's just one more tally mark to several others.
/
"Logan. Logan!"
You're leaning over Logan's sweaty, clammy body in his bed. You watch as his hands fist in the sheets, and he tosses and turns in agony- you breathe in hesitation, in fear that he's not going to be okay- he grunts suddenly, and you're reminded of how Rogue tells you about his nightmares. They're frequent.
How out of touch could you have been today?
You gently-yet-firmly grab Logan's arm, shaking, and his arms move forward in a self-defense mechanism that seems practiced, as if he's been attacked in his sleep before, and before you can move away, there's a sharp snikt sound, a quick wave of claws, and a searing pain in your side.
It all happens before you can even blink. You fall off to the side, on the floor, writhing in pain. Logan's claws just nicked your side, it's essentially a scratch- but the pain is so much worse than you're expecting, and you fall to the floor again as you try to get up.
You breathe in harshly, holding back a sob, as you feel wet blood pooling through the side of your night dress.
"Jesus Christ." Logan pounces off the bed, waking to blood all over his claws, and he's leaning over your body, as you blink up at him hesitantly. He immediately panics, lifting you up and resting you on his squatted thighs. "Kid! Hey, kid, don't close your eyes-"
"..." You're just barely hanging on, but you listen.
And Logan feels that same sense of shame he felt when he attacked Rogue, when Jean "died", every single time he had accidentally unsheathed his claws towards someone who didn't deserve it.
Doubly so, considering it's like his terrible nightmare has come to life. But you absolutely didn't do anything wrong- he can't believe he was so angry with you.
He calls for help, in a slightly broken tone, and no one seems to be coming.
"Just a scratch." You try, but Logan shakes his head.
"No, no, no." Logan spits out. "How could I- I never meant to-"
"I'm sorry, Logan." You cough, and Logan feels awful that you're apologizing while bleeding out due to his actions. "I shouldn't have said what I said. You're not some unreliable old man who doesn't care..."
You flinch at a sudden, sharp pain, and Logan motions for you to stop talking, but you keep going.
"If anything, you're the opposite. You're there for me. And I'm sorry that I got so... so angry at you for that." You mutter to yourself, not aware of how Logan hangs onto your words. "You're protecting me from making mistakes, and I'm grateful."
"No, kid. You had a point before." Logan interjects, but you shake your head.
"Did I? Or was I being a brat?" You grimace at yourself.
"You did have a point. I was being selfish," Logan shakes his head and then swallows that urge to push you away. "I don't always know how to leave people well enough alone. Sometimes I'm too much."
He hesitates, and then continues on. "Like, I treat you as if you're a nuisance, right? But I always... I always want you next to me. And I know I should just sort my shit out like an adult. But I'm scared."
"Scared?"
"Of what happens. What always happens." Logan sighs in defeat. "I fall in love, and they die. I find my people, and they leave me because I'm such a jackass. There's too much surrounding me that just... ruins everything."
"No, no. I won't leave." You tighten your hand around Logan's, and he, despite wanting to say that you're wounded because of him, believes you. He's so grateful to hear you say it- he had no idea that's what was weighing on him so badly.
He loves you, he knows he does. Logan has never been the best with feelings, but for once, he's glad he was honest.
The first thing Scott sees when he finally makes his way to Logan's room, from all the way across the X-Mansion, is Logan whispering "I'm sorry," and... he thinks (he's not 100% sure), "I love you," to your very forlorn, softly curved-around-him body.
It's a very tender moment, and Scott feels he should leave.
Then Logan presses a firm, shaky kiss on your forehead, and then your lips, and you, with your limited reserve of energy, kiss him back, and then Scott interjects with:
"Hey!...?"
He seems taken aback as you both look at him. "I heard screaming? What is this, some sort of weird cult sacrificial scenario?"
"Logan... had a... nightmare..." You wince, and Scott sees the red on your night gown. "I need... medical attention."
"On it." Scott glances at Logan for permission, and he's currently trying to push all these mushy feelings back into his chest where they belong, and he wants to be there to help you in the clinic, but he's flustered with everything that's happened and he can only hand you to Scott without looking at him.
Scott smirks to himself as he runs you to the clinic of the X-Mansion.
"You and Logan, huh? I knew there was something in that fight today." Scott remarks as you cling to him.
"It's taken an embarrassingly long time for me to figure it out, but yeah." You blush. "Has everyone else...?"
"Jean's been running a bet for the last year." Scott laughs. "She says you both are two sides of the same coin."
You can't help but agree.
#logan x reader#logan howlett x reader#logan howlett#logan howlett angst#logan howlett x you#wolverine x you#wolverine x reader#wolverine#old man logan#wolverine angst#james logan howlett x reader#marvel x reader#xmen x reader#x men x reader#x-men#x-men x reader#x-men angst#ask#requests
3K notes
·
View notes
Text
{bad idea... right? - kuroo t.}
yes I know that heâs my ex, but canât two people reconnect?//âŠI just tripped and fell into his bed.
kuroo x fem!reader smut. exes to lovers. 18+ MDNI please.
in which you and your ex "reconnect" after almost half a year apart, but with so many unresolved feelings, it'll either end up being the best or worst idea you've ever had.
warnings: fem!reader, no physical description (aside from specific genitalia ofc). university setting. smut, mentions of alcohol/getting drunk but no drunk sex, lots of feelings/kinda mutual pining. praise kink, a little bit of voice kink, very brief jealous reader, cunnilingus, body worship, teasing, lots of pet names in lieu of y/n, soft dom!kuroo and sub!reader, very. very. soft, kinda emotional sex, aftercare and fluff towards the end. porn with a bit of plot/build up. this fic is my baby.
a trope I never thought I'd write plus a genre I've never written before? apparently so. it's my first time writing smut, so constructive criticism is welcomed, being rude is not. can you believe I started this over the summer â23 and I'm only posting it now?
and lmk if I need to add anything else to the warnings :)
divider credit to: @/cafekitsune
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
this truly had the potential to be one of your worst ideas yet.
you weren't even going to be at this damn party to begin with, but your friend finally convinced you to go with her after a week of wearing you down.
"it'll be fun, c'mon!" she begged.
the only reason you didn't want to go was because you were finally done with your first semester of classes and wanted to wind down in peace, not at a crowded house party filled with loud music and sweaty drunk university students.
but of course you relented when she pulled out the puppy dog eyes and played the "but we haven't hung out in months, I miss you!" card.
so there you were by the snacks and refreshments table, dressed up and nursing a drink, talking and laughing with your friends. truthfully, you were having a better time than you thought you would and figured that you had almost a month before classes started back up again to relax.
"soooo? has anyone caught your eye yet?" multiple faces focused their attention on you.
you knew part of the reason your friend had insisted on you going with her was to help you meet someone. she'd never admit it, but it was pretty obvious with the way she was pointing out people left and right, making note of how attractive they were. at one point she had even "accidentally" pushed you into one of her targets, which had made for some very awkward small-talk on your end with someone you had zero interest in and some giggling from her.
it's not that you were opposed to the idea of finding someone, but in all honesty, no one had caught your eye. recently you had gotten out of a long long term relationship, and starting over after that just seemed so... unappealing to you.
it also seemed unfair to start anything new when you were very much not over him. breaking up in the middle of the semester had made it really easy for you to push down any emotions and throw yourself into your studies. but it didn't change the fact that you missed him. even now, the party acted as a good distraction for you.
or so you thought.
you were about to respond when your phone buzzed. you looked down and your heart leapt into your throat when you saw the contact name.
it felt strange seeing it as "kuroo" rather than some version of his given name or a pet name. once you hit the one minute mark of just staring at the text notification in shock, your friend peeked over your shoulder and gasped a little.
"you didn't block him?!"
you snatched your phone out of her hand after she stole it to show your group of friends.
"why would I? it's not like we hate each other."
and it was true- you both ended amicably (though very reluctantly). you only ever wanted the best for each other, and while it was sad, you realized that at this point in your lives with how busy you both were, you weren't able to offer that anymore.
youâd rather this than end things resenting each other.
still, it was a hard pill to swallow, so for now you were just holding it on your tongue, letting the bitter taste of the coating settle instead.
she frowned. "well yeah, but-"
you cut her off before she could bring up the very emotions you were ignoring in that moment and shoved your phone back in your pocket. "c'mon, let's go dance!"
later, though, when you excused yourself to the bathroom, the first thing you did was down your second drink and read the text.
hey.
do you want to come over?
you stared at the messages for another minute, reading and re-reading them over and over again before sighing. being with him for years meant you knew him like the back of your hand, and he wasn't one for casual hook ups or one night stands. you hadn't even heard from him in a few months- this was the first bit of contact you'd had with him since you cleaned out your drawer of clothes at his place.
which meant he was either drunk and missing you or someone was playing a prank and you'd just end up a fool.
seriously weighing the options in front of you, trying not to let your emotions overpower your decision making, you attempted to think about the long term consequences of going over.
no matter how you spun it, it sounded like a bad idea. even if he did send the texts, there was no guarantee he wanted anything out of it.
but you were too tipsy for logic at that point in the night, and if you were being honest with yourself, you were in need of some excitement.
yeah.
I'll send my new address.
wait, he moved?
despite being together for so long, the two of you never ended up living together, opting for dorms and student houses with friends. still, you did spend a lot of time at his old place, and before the breakup you had even talked about the possibility of moving in together after the current school year was done.
you didn't linger on the sour feelings that brought up and instead decided to let your friends know you were leaving. when they asked where you were going, you spun some lie about not feeling well and wanting to head home before you got worse. you didn't really care if they believed you or not.
checking the address he had sent you once more, you made your way out of the house and were pleasantly surprised to realize it wasn't that far of a walk, especially since you were wearing uncomfortable party shoes.
you sipped on the bottle of water you swiped form the refreshment table and tried to sober up a bit more before seeing him. you weren't a hundred percent sure what would happen once you got there, but it was a good idea to be prepared for anything.
eventually you made it up to his apartment, which was in another student housing building off campus, bigger than his old place, and took a moment to compose yourself.
there was still time to turn back and make an excuse for why you bailed.
there was still time to think it through.
there was still time to save yourself from the possibility of more pain.
you took a deep breath and knocked on the door anyway.
not even five seconds later, the door was opening and you were face to face with your ex boyfriend.
you took him in for the first time in months- really took him in. sure, you'd seen his instagram posts since breaking up, but you could only zoom in so far on those. and fine, maybe your friends had tried to set you up with people they had deemed "much hotter", but you never saw the appeal. you couldn't even remember any of their faces in that moment, because kuroo was right there.
his hair was the same as always, slightly messier than usual, exactly how it looked whenever he (or you) would run his hands through it on a particularly stressful day.
had he been stressed about the text? did he regret it?
he was dressed somewhat casually, in a dark red shirt you recognized as part of a birthday gift you gave him one year (you had always liked the colour red on him). he was wearing black sweatpants and his socks were mismatched.
everything about him was familiar, and you hated the way a feeling of ease settled over you when he finished his own analysis of you and gave a boyish, almost giddy grin. "hi."
his voice was warm and gave you butterflies. there was an undertone of excitement in his greeting and it quelled your worries about him regretting the texts.
you decided to smile back, though somewhat shyly (which you inwardly scolded yourself for), and spoke up. "hi."
he didn't let the silence that followed settle into awkwardness. he opened the door a bit wider, and welcomed you in. ever the gentleman, he took your coat and and helped you balance as you took your shoes off. you tried to ignore how warm and gentle his touch was, how it made you immediately crave more.
you made your way into the living room and took everything in. there were empty cans and shot glasses littered across the room, mostly concentrated on the coffee table. you thought you heard him swear under his breath when he looked at the mess as well.
"did you have a party?" you asked, now close enough to smell a bit of alcohol on him.
he shook his head and looked a bit embarrassed. "ah, no..." he rubbed a hand over the back of his neck and sighed. "my roommates went out with some friends tonight and decided to pre-game here. I went back to my room before they left because I didn't feel like drinking too much and assumed they'd clean up a bit..."
you nodded in understanding. "wishful thinking, huh?"
he chuckled. "yeah, guess so," he said, then gestured to an empty spot on the couch. "sit, I'll just get some of this out of the way quickly."
"oh, I can help-" you tried to offer but he waved you off.
"don't worry about it. I'm the one who invited you into a sloppy apartment, you shouldn't have to clean up a mess that isn't yours."
you snorted and watched as he shoved a ton of cans into the decorative waste bin by the sofa and took some glasses to the sink in the kitchen. "says the one who's cleaning up a mess that isn't his."
you heard him laugh at your words and the butterflies erupted in your stomach again. you hadn't realized how much you missed that sound. suddenly your mind wandered back to the reason behind his invitation. you'd be alone tonight?
once he returned from the kitchen and sat down next to you, you talked for a bit. he caught you up on the moving situation (him and a few friends found an opening for the second semester, so they decided to jump on it and try to stay until grad, hopefully. he made a joke about trying to make friends with the landlord). you listened closely, trying not to make it obvious you were hanging off his every word.
when he was done, you caught him up on your life and how you were at a party when he texted. he apologized for interrupting and you told him a little too fast not to be, which he seemed pleased with.
after a while, he asked if you wanted to watch a movie. you agreed, though you were starting to get impatient. you knew he wasn't the type of guy to ever expect anything from anyone, but the curiosity was eating you alive. you couldn't help but finally ask him about it halfway through the movie.
"hey... why did you invite me tonight?"
he didn't seem surprised by your question, which told you he was probably expecting it. (it was silly of you to think he couldn't tell when something was on your mind after years together and only months apart.)
he took a deep breath in and looked down at his lap. while he didn't look outwardly nervous, you knew him well enough to know what his tells were. he picked at a thread on his pants, trying to compose himself before dropping the bomb.
"because I missed you." he looked you in the eye and then continued. "a lot. and you can take that however you'd like. I'll let you decide."
you blinked at him. he'd let you decide? the way he said it implied that he missed you, missed you. not just missed having you in his life, not just as a friend- he missed you.
you would be nothing but a liar if you said you hadn't missed him too. and you knew that the feeling of security and familiarity you experienced earlier wasn't just nostalgia or your own unresolved feelings. if that were the case, you wouldn't be feeling this comfortable on the couch with him. you wouldn't be able to pretend things were normal between you as easily as you had been all night.
kuroo still very much felt like home, and you didn't want to let him go ever again. there was only one way for you to take his declaration.
"can I..." you looked into his eyes and tried not to drown in them. "can I kiss you?"
he looked relieved at your words and eagerly nodded. "please."
you leaned forward and feverishly crashed your lips against his as soon as the word left his mouth. he raised one hand to cup your cheek and pulled you closer to him by your thigh with the other, not once breaking away from you.
soon you were straddling his lap and wrapping your arms around his neck, quiet noises releasing into the air around you both. you moved a hand up the back of his neck, into his hair, and he groaned slightly into your mouth.
you giggled into the kiss, happy to see you still knew what got him going.
as if either of you could forget- it was muscle memory at that point. just like you'd never forget how to ride a bike, you'd never forget how to make the other feel good.
eventually you both had to pull away and fill your lungs again, but you were close enough that your foreheads touched and your breaths mixed.
it was quiet aside from some light panting, so you decided to break that silence with a confession of your own. "I missed you too, tetsurou. so much."
now, you weren't sure if it was what you said or how you said it, but as soon as the words left your mouth, you felt something hard pressing against the area between your legs and gasped a little.
your eyes opened and you pulled your face away just enough to look at him properly. your eyes met his and his face was tinged pink. "I- I'm sorry... we don't... if you don't want to..." he mumbled, not sure how to gage your reaction to this sudden development.
you kissed him again, softer this time to reassure him, and smiled a bit when you pulled away. "I want to, tetsu."
he let out a relieved sigh and smiled at you in turn, then glanced over at the door. "I have no idea when they'll be back... do you want to continue this in my room?" his eyes slowly and hopefully made their way back to yours.
you nodded and squealed a bit when he suddenly scooped you up in his arms, smile growing wider as he made his way to his bedroom.
and thatâs how you got here- cutting to when he gently sets you down on the bed, and you scoot back a bit to lay down comfortably. quickly following, his body covers yours and he begins kissing you again.
your arms instinctively move, one wrapping around his broad shoulders, the other cupping his cheek as you move your lips against his. his own hands, now free due to the fact that heâs propped up on one of his forearms, caress your waist and the the top of your head respectively.
after a few minutes of him focusing on your lips, he starts making his way down your neck. theyâre feather light kisses at first to make you giggle, but eventually he finds the sensitive spot he always loved to mark up and the sweet sounds turn into shallow, shuddery breaths.
you whine as soon as he starts sucking on it and you bring your hand up from his cheek to his hair. "mmn... tetsu..."
he pulls away just enough so that you can still feel his lips against your flesh as he trails them up your neck to hover just over your ear. "you have no idea," he breathes out, voice low and far more erotic than you think he intended, "how much I've missed this."
you shudder and turn your face away at the tingly sensation, but the hand on your waist darts up to tilt your chin back in his direction. one thing you always appreciated about kuroo was how tenderly he handled you, no matter the tone of your late night endeavors. he was always gentle with you- not in a way that made you feel fragile, but rather in a way that told you he truly cared for you, treasured you, adored you.
the idea that this is still the case turns you on even more and makes your brain go a bit fuzzy.
when your eyes met his once more, you could see that adoration pooling in them. âlook at me, sweetheart.â
you nodd slightly in his firm, yet still very soft grasp and keep your eyes trained on his. you could feel yourself getting wet as they trail over your face, and you swear your entire body feels warm as he gives you a rare type of smile only reserved for times like these.
he leans in to kiss you again and his hand moves from your face to toy with the lower hem of your dress. âyou look absolutely gorgeous in this, baby, but do you think can we take it off?â heâs still speaking in the low, sultry tone that always drives you wild- youâre certain that youâd do anything he asked of you with that voice.
you sit up a little and move to unzip the dress, but he takes your hands and gives you a look. âah ah- let me, pretty girl, you donât have to move a muscle.â
itâs almost jarring how easily you both fall back into it. as soon as your dress is off, his shirt follows and heâs back to hovering over you. it really feels as though no time has passed since your last time with him.
just more proof that this is right.
he wastes no time in ridding you of your bra and himself of his shirt before pushing you back down onto the bed.
the room is once again filled with sounds of soft moans and gasps as he kisses your chest and takes one of your nipples into his mouth. he alternates between swirling his tongue around it and sucking. kuroo didnât let your other breast go unattended for long, though, as he begins teasing the hardened bud with his fingers.
âaah, tetsu⊠pleaseâŠâ you gasped out.
the man on top of you chuckles, and in between switching sides he looks at you from under his eyelashes. âstill so sensitive, hm? itâs cute.â
you resist the urge to hide your face and instead opt for throwing your head back when he suddenly sucks on the other nipple.
heat continues to build inside of you until he eventually he trails his kisses down the valley of your breasts, across your ribcage and down to your tummy. he spends a little extra time there, and you have to gently tug on his hair and whine about him taking too long for him to break away from your skin.
âlet me worship you, angel. missed your body so much.â his voice is barely audible, the words murmured as though he was in a trance. you feel your pussy clench around nothing at his confession and bite back a whimper.
his lips curl upwards while pressed against your stomach and his eyes flicker up to meet yours. âkeep your eyes on me, baby. donât ever want to be away from you again,â he commands.
he rests his chin on your pubic bone and traces the elastic band of your panties with two familiar fingers. âyou wore my favourite.â
heat rushes to your face and you do turn away this time, but he makes a disapproving noise youâre all too familiar with. âsweetheart, what did I just tell you?â
you bite your lip and force your eyes back to his.
he rewards you with a tender kiss to your belly and a âthereâs a good girl, knew she was in thereâŠâ before he pulls your panties off.
you grow nervous, though you know you donât need to be with him, and close your legs. his eyes soften significantly at the action. you're not sure why exactly the nerves get to you now of all times, especially considering how much you like his stricter side, but they do and he sees it.
he drops the strict act and rubs reassuring circles to your inner thigh. you've always preferred your softer sessions, anyway. âhey, itâs alright. Iâm gonna take good care of you⊠missed my girl so much, just want to make you feel good, okay? weâll save that for another time. itâs just you and me now, baby.â
you nod and a wave of calm washes over you at the reassurance. you let him pry your legs apart and gasp as he dives in.
he starts with wet kisses working their way up your thighs, to your slit and then up to your clit before he takes the bud into his mouth and sucks on it. you let out a soft moan and buck your hips into his face.
"mmn," he pulls away for a second and holds your hips down. "don't thrash, princess, just let me do all the work."
and he does. once he really gets into the groove of eating you out, you're a mess on his bed- legs shaking over his shoulders, cunt clenching around his tongue and whimpering out little thank you's when he makes you cum for the first time that night.
but he doesn't stop there. "tastes so good, baby, need more," he says in between licking your juices from your folds. "câmon, just one more. you can do it," he picks up the pace again, and before you know it you're begging for more, too.
"tetsu- ah~!" you moan when he exchanges licking for sucking on your still sensitive clit again. you feel like you're on fire as he draws you closer and closer to reaching your second high.
you tangle your hands in his hair and he groans, sending vibrations throughout your core. you cry out and arch off the bed, spilling into his mouth.
this time when he pulls away, he slithers back up your body and kisses you. "see how good you taste, baby? best in the world, haven't I always told you that?"
your stomach twists from the praise and you turn your head to the side bashfully, trying to stabilize your breathing. he holds himself up above you and strokes your cheek with his knuckles, watching you fondly. it does nothing but make you more dizzy with affection.
when you've calmed down enough, he whispers "do you still want to-"
"yes." you cut him off and he chuckles.
"okay baby," he crawls off of you and reaches for his nightstand. he opens the drawer and-
your stomach sinks when you see an open box of condoms. the thought of him being with other girls makes you feel green with envy which you suppose isnât fair considering youâve been broken up for months, but youâre still a little fuzzy and too high on your own emotions right now to care.
he looks between you and the box and immediately catches on when an unexpected tear falls from your eye.
âoh, baby no-â he takes one from the box and quickly returns to your side. âI havenât been using these,â he cups your face and strokes his thumb under your eye.
âyou havenât?â you sniffle and he shakes his head right away.
you pout. âbut then-â
kuroo cuts you off with a roll of his eyes. âone of my roommates got them for me as a joke for my birthday. I only opened them because he kept asking to borrow them.â
you digest his words and slowly look up at him. heâs already looking at you and you canât keep your eyes from watering some more. the thought of him being intimate with someone new when youâve spent the past few months rejecting everyone your friends forced your way.
âI havenât even looked at anyone else since we broke up,â he murmurs against your hairline. âmissed you too much.â
you nod, finding no traces of dishonesty on his features. âI havenât been with anyone either⊠I wasnât over you. I didnât want to be,â you admit, voice soft.
he smiles and presses kisses from your scalp down to your cheeks. âsuch a sweet girl I have, hm? how about you help me out here?â
he tugs off his sweats and your attention is drawn to the tent his boxers. you bite your lip and reach for the band but he takes your hand and places the condom on your palm.
you blink up at him, confused. âyou donât want me to-â
he shakes his head and tugs his boxers down. his cock springs free and you gasp a little at the sight of his tip- red and smeared with pre-cum.
âno, angel, I need to be inside of you. just help me put it on.â
you make quick work of tearing the wrapper off and rolling the condom over his length. he groans at the feeling of your knuckles grazing his skin, but as soon as you pull away heâs flipping you on your back and lining himself up against your entrance.
he knocks his forehead against yours. âready, baby?â
you nod and wrap your arms around his neck to pull him closer. he leans down for a kiss and slowly pushes into you as your lips connect.
you whine a little at the stretch and he pauses everything. âyouâre okay,â he reassures you, giving you time to adjust.
you nod when you feel ready for him to keep going and he bottoms out with a strangled moan. âyouâre unreal, you know that?â
his praise pulls a giggle from your throat but it quickly turns into a breathy sigh when he starts moving.
he starts off slow, but soon enough youâre both lost in the moment and his pace picks up. within the next few minutes, his room is filled with sounds of pleasure and sweet words exchanged between lovers.
âyouâre perfect,â he says, angling his lips closer to your ear. his hips stutter when you clamp around him at his words.
his thrusts reach deep enough to get you crying out for him. âtetsu, faster! please!â
âah- thereâs a good girl, love hearing you beg for more.â he nibbles the spot just below your ear, soothing it with his tongue.
âI love you,â you whimper, nails digging into his shoulders.
kuroo groans at the sensation and goes a bit harder. âyou needed this just as bad as I did, hm? itâs okay, Iâve got you now, pretty girl. just relax.â
you hide your face in his neck and try to stifle your moans, but he doesnât appreciate that one bit. âstop that, let me hear you,â he commands and you immediately pull your head back.
he grins down at you and kisses your nose. âsound so pretty when youâre falling apart on my cock, you know better than to hide those noises from me.â
you nod and find yourself unable to look away from his face, as if you were in a trance. heâs absolutely gorgeous on top of you- why would you want to look away?
âyou close, baby?â he asks after your walls tighten even more.
âmmhm,â you whimper and lean up for a kiss.
âme too,â he whispers and tugs one of your hands away from his shoulder. he intertwines your fingers and presses is above your head against the pillow. âneeded this just as badly as I did, hm? itâs okay, Iâve got you, baby.â
doing so good for me.
youâre the most beautiful girl Iâve ever seen.
you feel so fucking good, princess.
all of his praise sent shockwaves throughout your body and soon enough youâre tipping over the edge. your back is arched, head thrown back and a loud cry of his name is drawn from you as you cum for the second time.
he follows soon after and you feel his whole body shudder when he spills into his condom.
your breaths mix together as you both come down from your highs. itâs quiet for a few moments before he carefully pulls out and disposes of the soiled contraceptive in the trash next to his bed. he rolls back into bed, facing you.
he strokes your cheek with his knuckles and smiles at you when you open your eyes and turn to face him as well. âhi pretty girl, you okay?â
you take a deep breath and curl into his chest. you still feel slightly too light and any thoughts not related to him are muddled. youâre overcome with an intense wave of affection for him.
he must notice, because when you manage to peek up at him again, he snorts. âyeah, I donât know what I was expecting.â
he knows better than to try and leave the bed right away (memories of you whining and clinging to him when he did attempt it early on in your relationship flash through his mind and he smiles), so instead he wraps his arms around you and presses kisses to your hairline.
you savour the familiar feeling of being wrapped in his arms and nuzzle into his bare chest. the most comfortable feeling in the world.
eventually he does get up to grab a damp cloth and some water, and he informs you that you can use his bathroom for whatever you need.
youâre both following the same routine you had when you were together as if you hadnât broken up at all.
now that youâve regained some clarity, you start to worry about what exactly that means.
youâve both admitted to missing each other like crazy, but you assume youâll need to have a serious conversation with kuroo about whether or not you should get back together.
you ponder over this on his bed for a bit longer before he interrupts your thoughts. âwe donât have to talk about it right now,â he starts. âwe can talk about it tomorrow morning if you would prefer, butâŠâ
he pauses like heâs not sure if he should continue. you nod encouragingly, curious as to where this is going (thought you think you know). âbut I meant absolutely everything I said tonight. um, before and while we were⊠uh. busy.â
you giggle a little at his shy demeanour before considering the weight of his words. âwe could talk about it tomorrow morning, but I think we both already know what we want from this right?â
he doesnât need to nod, but he does anyway. âI definitely have an answer already.â
you knock your forehead against his. âso⊠are we officially back together then?â
he offers you the widest grin heâs thrown your way all night. âI think we are, sweetheart. Weâll make it work this time, I promise.â
âI promise,â you repeat.
the rest of the night is spent cuddling under covers, sharing kisses and secrets youâve missed out on sharing these past few months.
âI love you,â you say, before you finally drift off for the night.
you donât hear him, but heâs quick to return the sentiment. âI love you too.â
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
BONUS:
the following morning, you wake up to your phone ringing. you groan when you see itâs your friend and realize you never texted her back last night to tell her youâre okay.
you look over at kuroo, still sound asleep beside you, and answer as quietly as possible. âhello?â
âoh thank goodness youâre alright, why werenât you picking up? we all called you a million times!â
you check and see a ton of missed calls from more of your friends who saw you leave the party last night. âIâm sorry, I was asleep,â you say sincerely, only twisting the truth a little bit.
you feel slightly bad about it, you mentally promise her to tell her everything later.
before she can respond, your boyfriend sits up (when did he even wake up?) and says into the phone, âsorry, itâs my fault. but I promise I took good care of her,â he smirks at you.
you flinch when she shrieks into your ear. âYOU WERE WITH KUROO?!â
glaring at him, he snickers and takes the phone from you. âsheâll call you back later, weâre still catching up.â
âno, wait-â he hangs up the phone and tosses it onto his sheets.
you pout at him. âtetsu, câmon.â
he kisses your cheek. âI really didnât meant for it to come off as rude, I swear. I just wanted a relaxing morning with you before you have to leave.â
you sigh and fall back into the soft comfort of his pillows. âitâs okay,â you say. âI really didnât feel like giving her the rundown first thing in the morning, anyway. you really tired me out last night,â you peer up at him.
he laughs. âoh really? weâve gotta build up your stamina again, pretty girl. I wasnât lying-â he crawls over and hovers a few inches above you. âwe still have a lot of catching up to do.â
you mentally pat yourself on the back for answering his texts. definitely not your worst idea.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I swear Iâll get better at writing smut, folks đ«Ą
but for my first time writing it, I donât think itâs horrible. if the ending feels a bit rushed, itâs because Iâve literally had this sitting in my drafts since miss olivia rodrigo released the music video for this song last august and I wanted it out đ.
tagging @nyctophilicroses bc I remember you commented on the original post I made asking abt exes to lovers with kuroo đ„č
#kuroo x reader#kuroo tetsuro x reader#kuroo smut#kuroo x reader smut#kuroo tetsurou x reader smut#haikyuu smut#hq smut#haikyuu x reader
675 notes
·
View notes
Text
New Jersey Devil(s)
Summary: Y/n joins Sam and Colby on their investigation in the most haunted forest of America, the Pine Barrens, and they just so happen to be her boyfriends and try to keep everything off camera.
Warnings: some SMUT18+, non-penetrating, reader getting fingered and eaten out, some dirty talk, lots of fluff and ghost/investigation stuff
Disclaimer: this is based off of their video for the New Jersey devil, and I'm writing it as if you are apart of the group. I will add some things that did not happen, just to make the one shot better and there will be quick and dirty parts as well. This is going to be a longer one shot. Enjoy it.
Word Count: 10.3k |Not edited
ââââââââââ âą ââââââââââ
You're sitting in the back of the car, staring out the window until you feel a hand slide onto your knee. You glance down, smiling when you see the rings, knowing it's Colby's hand.
"You okay?" He looks back at you over the seat and you nod, "Yeah, not a big fan of woods, but it's fine."
Sam looks back at you from the drivers seat, "Do you want to do this?" You laugh slightly, "We're already in Jersey and I really don't want to sit in the car alone."
Colby squeezes your knee, "You know at any time if you want to stop, we'll stop. Just let us know." You lay a hand on his, "Thank you."
"So Batsto Mansion first?" Sam asks looking at Colby.
"Yeah, I think we should stop there and then go to the diner." Colby takes his hand away and grabs his phone, pulling it up, "Oh dude we're so close to it already.
You were excited, you loved being with them no matter what you were doing.
Colby opens the door for you and you climb out. He pins you to the car after he shuts the door, "You sure you wanna do this?"
You nod, "I do. Now, stop it before you make the other one jealous." You smirk slightly and lay a finger on his lips. Colby whines slightly, "Just one kiss before the cameras start rolling?"
You sigh, "Fine. But just one."
Colby grabs your face and presses his lips to yours as Sam shuts the trunk, "Whoa, hey. What's going on here?" You pull away from Colby, "I was just, you know. Giving you guys each a kiss before we start filming."
Sam smirks slightly and nods, "Uh huh."
You pull him in for a kiss by gently pressing your lips to his, "Now. Let's go do whatever it is we need to do."
Colby smirks and shakes his head at Sam who does the same thing. You get under their skin but in the best way possible.
"Ready?" Sam asks as he gets the camera ready.
You and Colby nod and Sam click it on after he sets it down on something, "We are here at what is considered the most haunted forest in the United States." He pauses for a moment, "Thousands of actual sighting have seen this devil looking creature."
As soon as he said the last few words, a chill went down your spine, "Whoa." You turn around and look at Sam, "Sam, just as you said the last three words, I got an instant chill."
Sam looks at Colby, "Shit." Colby shakes his head, "This is going to be interesting." Sam looks back into the camera to continue talking for a few moments before picking up the camera and pointing it on Colby.
"This is the Batsto Mansion, apparently the Jersey devil has been rumored to be roaming around these areas and if you look-"
As Sam is recording Colby, you take his hand into yours and he looks over at you with a smile.
"The Batsto mansion." Sam repeated and that causes them to repeatedly say the name over and over again while laughing.
As we walk up, Colby suddenly jumps back yelling. Sam jumps pushing you slightly, "Yo what the fuck was that?"
Sam lays a hand on your back, "Sorry I didn't mean to shove you." You laugh and bat the air as you walk over to Colby who lifts up the rock.
"Ah, gonna catch some critters tonight." Sam says laughing. You lean over to look and Colby jumps at you doing a slightly loud "rahh."
"Ah, fucking hell." You scream and lay a hand on your chest, "Don't do that to me." You glare up at him and he laughs, "Sorry, sorry."
.·:*š â š*:·.
"Ready?" Colby looks at you then Sam. You nod and Sam gives a thumbs up, "We're all just friends remember."
You nod, "Got it covered." You stand there with your hands clasped together behind your back and smile as Colby does their intro.
"What's up guys, it's Sam and Colby, and today, we have y/n with us to help catch us a sighting of the Jersey Devil for another episode of Hell Week!"
You all scream and Sam sighs, "So as we said in the video before, we're here at what is considered to be the most haunted forest in the United States because the freaking devil lives here, like no joke.."
"Not Bigfoot.." Colby chimes in and it makes you laugh, "But the devil himself roams these woods."
Sam goes on to explain the terrain and everything about it, and you catch yourself giving him a loving stare so you look behind you.
"Y/n, do you want to tell the people what we are doing tonight." You eyebrow twitches and you hide your smirk the best you can, "We have a campsite that is deep in these woods. I don't know how they talked me into doing this, but I'm here for it."
You know why you're there.
"So like, this thing looks like a stupid version of charzard, basically, right?" Colby asks as he looks at Sam, and he nods, "Yeah, like a big goofy version of Charzard."
Sam continues talking, going about the intro to the video.
.·:*š â š*:·.
As you're walking around the empty village, Colby explains that the the devil is half horse and then Sam turns the camera around so it faces all of us, "We got an interview with someone who's basically an expert, who has lived here for sixty plus years and knows all about the pine barrens. So let's go get that."
He finger guns to the camera and puts his palm to it and cuts it off.
"Did you actually feel a chill earlier?" Colby looks at you and lays a hand on your arm, "Like was there anything else or-"
You shrug, "I didn't feel that chill until Sam said those three words. It was weird, almost like.. you know how when I lightly drag my nails up your back and you get that chilly tickle thing that happens?" You pause and wait for him to nod, "That's what it felt like, but a lot colder."
"That's fucking.. weird wow." Sam shakes his head, "Are you ready to go meet this guy?"
You and Colby both agree and off to the diner you go.
.·:*š â š*:·.
"So this guys name is Paul, and I'm actually really excited to talk to him." Colby says looking over at Sam. Sam nods as he parks the car, "I'm ready to hear what he has to say."
You lean up from the middle seat in the back, "I'm just making it known now, that if we see this fucking devil thing, I'm sprinting the other way."
They both laugh and Colby reaches up to grip your chin with his thumb and rests the side of his pointer under your chin, "You are so cute."
You lick your lips, "I know, we're on a mission and all right now, and this is probably bad timing but.." you pause as you see Sam smile.
"What?" You ask tilting your head at him. He chuckles slightly, "I know where this is going."
"Where's it going, Mr. Golbach?" You ask with a smirk and he just shakes his head, "Well take care of you in a little bit, babe."
Colby picks up instantly and he leans in, pressing a quick kiss to your cheek, "Anything for our girl."
.·:*š â š*:·.
"Hey, how's it going, I'm Sam." Sam shakes his hand and Colby does the same as he introduces himself. You step up, "I'm y/n." You smile and shake his hand.
You all sit down at the table, you in between Sam and Colby of course, and the guy sitting across from you, introduces himself as Sam continues recording.
"My name is Paul Evans Pedersen Jr, and this is the Legendary Pine Barrens.." Paul continues to talk about the book, keeping your attention the entire time.
As you're sitting there, talking to Paul, who's now giving you his backstory, you kind of start to feel dizzy.
Sam notices and leans in slightly, "What's going on? Are you alright, y/n?"
You're Sam and Colby's girlfriend, so of course they're going to care, but you all agreed to pretend like you aren't when the camera is rolling, so they play it cool. Colby slides his water over to you, "Dizzy?"
You nod, "Yeah, yeah. It's gone now though."
Paul stops talking and looks at you, "Can she feel spirits?" You look up at him, "Something like that."
"She'll come in handy." He wags his finger at you and you notice Sam and Colby trying to hide their smirks, "Yeah." Sam nods, "She is a big help."
"So it's one point one million acres of nothing but forest." Paul continues, "but the cool thing about the pine barrens, is that where you're gonna be, there's no people for square miles."
You sit up a little straighter and Colby's eyes move onto you. A smirk slowly grows on his face before he clears his throat and Sam moves the camera onto Colby, "so like pitching tents, is that, will that be easy to do?"
Paul nods, "As long as you have long stakes, you'll be fine. Oh and another thing, you don't want to go off road."
"So what you're saying is, every turn is a wrong turn?" Sam points to the camera on you and you laugh slightly, "That's what I'm picking up."
Paul laughs and shrugs as he grabs his drink, "You could have a really long night."
As the conversation goes on, you can't help but watch Colby as he talks. His hands and his rings, oof, you need his fingers in you soon.
Your eyes move over to Sam, who's intently listening to Paul and Colby talk, and you can't help but focus on his lips as he smiles and laughs.
You have no idea why you're so turned on right now, but you need him between your legs, somehow.
"So what does this thing sound like?" You lean forward and Sam pits the camera on you, "Like, a screeching sound?" You try to imitate a screech and Sam and Colby laugh, which makes them fall deeper in love with you.
"So like a blood curdling scream?" Sam asks and Paul nods, "Oh yeah." He goes on to tell his personal experiences answering questions, giving advice on what to do and what not to do, and then soon enough, you guys are ready to go out on your own.
.·:*š â š*:·.
As you get back into the car, you lean forward between them. Sam looks over at you slightly and Colby leans forward out to look at Sam, "I can take care of her now, then you can take care of her later?"
Sam licks his lips, trying to hide his jealousy, "Fine."
You smirk and lean back into the seat, spreading your legs slightly as Sam starts to drive, "Let's get out of here first."
After a few minutes a drive, Colby climbs over the seat and makes his way next to you. You look up at Sam who smirks, "Treat our girl good."
You feel Colby grip your chin and turn your head to face him. He smirk and raise his eyebrows quick, "You know I always do."
You look from his eyes to his lips, leaning forward to connect yours with his. His hand slides down to your hips, pulling you closer to him.
You reach down, undoing your jeans as Colby kisses down your neck. You shuffle your jeans down mid thigh and grab his hand, pulling to where you're aching to be touched the most.
"Eager little thing, aren't we?" He chuckles as he pushes his fingers in past your panties and slowly pushes them against your clit.
You gasp and whimper, "Please." You lay a hand on his shoulder and tilt your head back as he slips his fingers into your pussy.
"She's soaked, Sam." Colby says looking up at him. Sam tilts his head, "When is she not?" He smirks slightly as you open your eyes and look at him, causing a smirk to grown on your lip.
Colby curls his fingers, as he leans in to kiss your neck, "Cum for us, baby girl." His voice is low, "Is that what you want to do?"
You nod, "Yes, Colby."
"Gotta hurry. Almost here." Sam says as he glances back at you in the rearview, watching your face twitch with the pleasure that Colby is giving you.
Your hand grabs Sam's seat, digging your nails into the interior as Colby guides you along to orgasm, "You got this, baby. Cum for us."
You arch your back against the seat, whimpering as you clench his fingers with the walls of your needy cunt, "S-shit."
"There ya go." Colby breathes out, continuing to fuck you through your high, "You good for now?" He slowly pulls his fingers out and you bite your lip as you nod, leaning forward to take his fingers into your mouth.
He gasps slightly as he watches you lick his fingers clean. The car comes to a stop right outside of where you guys are going, so you take that opportunity to lean up and kiss Sam.
He lays a hand on the back of your head and his tongue dances with yours, moaning as he tastes you on your tongue.
"Fuck." Sam breathes as you pull away, "You're something else." He gently pinches your bottom lip and sighs, "I hate to be the rain on this parade, but we're losing daylight and I think the shot of the woods as we're driving would be great."
You plop back into the back and pull up your jeans, "No you're right." Colby leans over and kisses your cheek before getting out and moving back up front.
Sam starts to drive again, continues to look back at you every now and then, waiting patiently for his turn.
Colby has the camera out of the window until you start talking, "So this is what the Barrens look like."
Colby looks back at you and nods, "this is it, b-"
Sam's head snaps over and Colby turns off the camera quickly, "I caught myself." You all laugh and compose yourself so he can re-record that,
He points the camera to Sam, "It's literally only pine trees, like the whole way."
"Is that why it's called the pine barrens?" Colby asks and Sam shakes his head once, "No."
You smirk and shake your head, leaning forward to look when Colby says a thing about the water and Colby turns the camera around to show all of you, "We have made it through the body of water and we have reached our official campsite for the night." He looks over at you and Sam, "How are we feeling?"
You shake your head and smirk, "I'm feeling.. alright I guess." Sam makes a face, "I am .. well come back to that."
"Alright." Colby laughs as he turns the camera around, showing the campsite, "Oh shit, there's wood for us."
"Good thing we have the lighter." Sam says in a sing songy tone and you smile and shake your head, "oh no." They turn to look at you and you point up to the passenger window, "Look at all the bugs already."
Colby films the bugs, "Great. Great."
"Okay." Sam says and Colby turns the camera off, "Why don't we find out first thing, the watering hole,"
"Yes, yes." Colby says turning in his seat. He smiles at you, "You alright with this?" You nod, "As I said, I see anything that's nine foot tall, I'm dipping." You motion with your thumb and they laugh at you.
"I'm serious." You try not to laugh but you can't help it.
Sam bites his lip as he stares at you and you look at him, "Hmm?" He shakes his head, "Just can't wait to have my turn with you."
You blush and bite your lip to hide your smile, "Let's film this first and then we can go from there." You wink at him, "Burning day light, remember."
He rolls his eyes with a laugh and gets out, opening the door for you. "I'm going to start recording." Colby says as a warning. "Hang on." Sam says before pulling you in by your neck to crash his lips into yours.
"Okay." He says leaning back, "Go ahead,"
As you walk to your first destination, Colby carries the camera and they freak out about mosquitos until you stop and try and figure out where you're doing.
Sam ruffles his hair and you bite your lip as it falls over his eyes. He notices and smirks, "Anyway we're looking for.."
You walk behind Colby, smacking mosquitos off of you as Sam talks about the origin of the Jersey devil, "Holy fuck." You yell as you smack your neck and pull your hood up, "Colby why did you not grab the bug spray!"
His mouth drops and he tries not to laugh, "I'm sorry, okay! I'm sorry!" He holds his hands up, "You know, the sun sets in ten, maybe twenty minutes."
"So it's going to get dark." You smirk and he laughs, "yes."
"Did we- wait.." Sam pats his red pants and his voice is slightly whiney at first, "we didn't bring a single flashlight. What the fuck is going on?" He laughs and turns the camera around to film us all walking back.
"We just left everything in the car." Colby said swiping a mosquito away. Sam sighs, "Let's just hurry up, get to this place and get back."
"Remember when you got lost in the witches forest, Colby?" You laugh slightly and he turns around, still walking, "I am not having that happen again."
You finally reach your first destination and Colby points out that it looks like the same one from Dracula's castle, and he almost falls in, but Sam grabs him.
"Holy hell." Colby laughs as he stands back up, "Don't want to fall into that." Sam moves the camera to you, "It's going to get dark soon, how are you feeling?"
I wrap my arms around myself, "I'm cold. Like freezing all of a sudden." Sam looks at Colby and he walks over, "you know what, it is kinda cold like just right by y/n."
Suddenly, a truck gets stuck in the sand and they guys yell out if they got it, which the people on the other side of the water get free and you start to make your way back to the car.
Sam stays back a little, filming you guys walking, "You know. I'm not cold anymore." You look over to Colby who's walking beside you, "That was weird." He says looking back, "There was definitely something there."
"Colby?" Sam says jogging up to you guys, "What time is it?" Colby pulls out his phone, "I don't have service but it is currently seven thirty."
"Luckily we have about a half a mile away, so.." Sam says pointing towards the trees, "Almost back."
.·:*š â š*:·.
In the car, after filming on the way back for a little bit, Colby cuts the camera off and looks back at you, "You scared?" He asks teasingly and you shake your head, "Mm. Kinda. Yeah." You laugh and nod, "I keep thinking about seeing that thing and it just makes my want to jump out of my skin."
"We love that beautiful skin of yours," Sam speaks up, "So don't do that." He chuckles and points, "Oh here's our site."
Colby turns the camera on and starts filming, "Back at the campsite, it's pitch black and-" he stops talking when Sam puts on his blinker.
You laugh and Sam shakes his head, "Why did I just use my blinker?" You see Colby has the camera pointed out towards the front of the car so you gently scratch Sam's head and laugh.
"We're 4 right?" I ask pointing, "Yeah four." Colby says and you look around, "And there's no one else here?"
"There shouldn't be." Sam says putting the car in park, "Oh my god. You can't see anything it's pitch black."
Sam turns off the headlights of the car and it truly is nerve racking. Sam and Colby both "ooh" as Colby pants the camera around, "Oh my god."
He moves the camera to you, "Y/n. You still back there." You decide to stay quiet and Sam cracks a joke, "Jersey devil got her."
You lean forward, "No he didn't."
Sam jerks slightly and gasps, "Oh my god." Colby laughs as do you, and you all just take a moment to realize how dark it actually is.
"The fact that we're actually just out here alone.." Sam sighs and Colby nods, "dude, we're deep in this shit. Six miles into the forest with no service or lights."
"Y/n. Take the camera. Colby." Sam sighs and tries not to laugh, "You have been voted the one to get out and take the stuff over."
Colby puts up no fight as he hands you the camera, giving you a wink before he gets out. He shuts the door and Sam leans forward, "Oh my god. He is such a brave soldier.."
You lay a hand over your mouth as you hold the camera on Colby who's now, at the front of the car setting the stuff down, "He is insane."
"yeah, for you." He says without thinking.
"Sam!" My mouth drops and he hangs his head down, "Fuck." He laughs and you smirk, "Well edit that out."
You look up as Colby sets the tent down and Sam turns off the headlights.
"Sam!" You gasp and squint to see Colby, "Where is he?" You laugh slightly and look around and Sam lets out a groan, "I can't see him and he's only two feet in front of us."
He looks around and you move the camera, trying to catch anything and Sam yells, "Oh no. Where the fuck did he go?"
At this point you're scared because you know he's going to jump scare you regardless, "Oh my god, Colby!" You run a hand through your hair, moving around to look again, "Where is he?!"
"I don't know! I don't know!" Sam yells out with a slight laugh, "Oh my god."
Next thing Colby does, is hit the window, and you and Sam both yell. You grab onto Sam's shirt and Colby opens the door, peaking his head in, "There are thousands of gnats out here."
You stop recording and set the camera down, "Guess what Samuel did."
Colby gets back in and looks between the two of you, "What did Samuel do?" You hand Colby the camera, "watch from the time you get out until right before the lights go out."
You listen to the video playback and can help but smile the whole time,
"He is insane."
"Yeah, for you."
"Sam!"
Colby's mouth drops and he looks at Sam, "Dude!" He laughs and Sam hangs his head down, "I know. I know. We'll have to make sure to edit that out."
Colby nods, "Uh huh." He look back at you, "So, do you and Sam want to do your thing before we get out? Because once we're out, I plan on filming as much as we can."
You smirk and move up to sit backwards on the center console, "I think right now is perfect for Sam and I to play around quick."
Sam pulls you into his lap, "I can put the seat back and you can sit on my face?"
"Now that's sexy." Colby says biting his lip. You smirk and nod, "I'd love to sit on your face Mr. Golbach."
You move back to the back seat, handing Colby the camera, "Don't accidentally turn that on." You tease as he takes it, "No promises." He smirks and you shift your pants down as Sam puts the seat back.
He lays back and welcomes you to straddling his face with a big smile, "Thought about this all day." You bite your lip as you settle down, staring down at him as you hold his hair in a firm grasp.
He goes in, sucking your clit and squeezing your thighs as you moan. Your eyes roll back and your hand searches for something to grab with your other hand. Colby takes your hand into his and he watches Sam eat you out in pure silence, enjoying every second of it.
Sam pushes his tongue into you, humming slightly as you pull his hair, "Fuck Sam." You whimper out, gasping as you feel your orgasm coming on.
Colby rubs your hand with his thumb, biting down on his lip as he watching you cum on Sam's face.
"Fuck, fuck." You squeeze your thighs together slightly and Sam's fingers dig into your skin.
Once you're down from your high you pull yourself off of Sam and move back to the back to put your pants back on, "That was so fucking good, babe."
Once your bottom half is dressed again, you lean up to kiss Sam, swirling your tongue against his and moving to kiss Colby, giving him a taste of yourself, too.
"So fucking good." Colby mumbles against your lips, "We're not done with you yet, though." You smile as he grabs the camera and you do a once over on Sam, making sure he doesn't look like he just had his face sat on.
You ruffle up his hair and he smirks at you, pulling you in for one last kiss before Colby hits record.
Once you're out Sam takes over the camera as you and Colby set stuff up, there was rustling in the bushes and you start kinda freaking out, "Yeah like right over there."
"Oh no, that's not good." Sam says in a high pitched tone, "Already?" Sam stands up, "Hang on." He puts his hands on either side of his mouth and makes a loud, "Ooowah" sound that echos and he looks at Sam as he listens for a sound back.
You have to admit, Colby making that noise was hot as fuck.
"What the hell was that?" Sam asks laughing, "y/n. Make that noise you made at the diner." You laugh and do the same as Colby did, but make the sound you made."
And they found you just as hot, too. Always down the adventure, they loved it.
After a few moments of silence, you guys go back to setting stuff up and Sam shushes you, "Whoa, whoa guys. Guys. Shh." He holds the camera still out towards the woods and you look at Colby as soon as you hear a growl.
"Oh shit." You jump towards Colby and stand close to him, he lays a hand on your back, "What was that?"
Sam comes walking over, "Was that a fucking growl?"
"I think so.." you look back out at the trees, watching and you swear your mind is playing tricks on you because of how dark it is out there, "Maybe it was a plane?" You look up at Colby and he shrugs, "I have no idea.
.·:*š â š*:·.
Aftera while of Colby messing with the tent and finally getting it set up, Sam reveals that he doesn't have lighter fluid in the lighter and Colby said about putting dead grass on the top.
Sam bickers with him over it, "You really think you can just light it with just the sparks, boyscout?"
Colby holds his arms out, "What do you expect me to do everything!" He laughs causing you and Sam to laugh.
Eventually, after a while trying to make a fire, Colby fails, "You know, I don't want anyone thinking I'm not mainly or anything like that."
You walk over, standing over his shoulder and Sam turns the camera to the woods. You lean down, whispering in his ear, "I can vouch that you are most definitely are manly."
You peck his cheek and stand up quickly as Sam turns the camera back, "You tried your best, Colby. We have a devil to find."
You start walking around and you walk into a giant spider web. Screaming and thrashing around, "Get it off. Get it off."
Colby comes over and helps you get the web off while trying not to laugh, "Hang on. Hang on." Sam is recording the whole thing, laughing at your antics, "Oh my god."
Colby steps back, shaking his head as you take a deep breath, "I'm going to the tent." You start walking back, "Nevermind. It's too dark."
"Alright alright, back to the tent to tell some scary ghost stories." Sam laughs as he walks with you and Colby. Sam cuts the camera and you guys work to get settled into the tent.
Sam turns the camera back on and sets it in the corner. You're sitting between them with your knees pulled to your chest and Colby lets out a sigh, "Well we did it. And it's hot and the mosquitos everywhere. And there's a devil in the woods." He groans and covers his face.
"I know I said if he scared shitless, but I kinda want to see what this goat horse charzard things actually looks like." You look between them and they agree.
Everything goes silent and Sam whispers, "The cicadas stopped and then there was two creaks, but anyway."
Colby takes the camera and points it at Sam, "We all know what can physically harm us.."
"Guns, knives, fist.." Colby lists and you laugh but Sam looks directly into the camera, "the Jersey Devil."
Colby gives an over exaggerated reaction and you shake your head, "Oh my god. You guys are nuts."
"Well you're here with us so you're just as much of a nut as we are." Colby says behind the camera and winks at you. You smirk and shrug, "Yeah, I guess so."
Sam talks about the story of the white stag, and you zone out staring at him, thinking about getting double teamed by the both of them.
You needed both of them this time.
"Y/n?" Sam asks waving his hand, "You with us?"
Colby looks at you, knowing what you were doing and he raises his eyebrows. You clear your throat, "Yeah, sorry. I just like zoned out there for a second." Colby puts the camera on you, "oh no, the devil is getting to her."
He moves the camera back to Sam and Sam lets out a nervous, high pitched, "Ohhh nooo."
"I can promise you, that it's not the devil getting to me. I'm not sure what that was about." You look at Colby and he has a smirk on his face. He reaches up and grabs your chin, only to stop when something outside sounds like growling.
"What is that?" You ask looking behind you, "That was a growl." After a few moments of silence, Colby starts to tell his story after handing the camera to Sam.
You know you're probably in the shot so you keep your staring to a minimum, "No we should definitely go do that, the whole lights thing and all."
"You know, it is getting late and it is kinda far away, so we should do that now if we are." Colby says looking at his phone. He keeps his hand over his screen so your face on his lock screen doesn't show to the camera.
"let's go summon a little boy demon." Sam says and we all get up to make our way out. As we're walking, Sam calls Colby over to a tree, "Colby. Come look at this scratch on this tree."
You walks over, "is it on any other trees?"
He walks over and points, "Yeah, it's on that one and that one and that one, like what the fuck."
"I think it was someone trying to fuck with people, but like, it could use the trees to launch itself and travel? I don't know. That's fucking weird anyway."
.·:*š â š*:·.
"You know what I was zoned out on?" You speak up from the back seat and it catches both of their attentions.
"What was that, darling?" Colby asks turning to look at you. You smirk and lean up, your arm reaching around the seat to drag your nails up Sam's neck, "Getting double teamed by the both of you in that tent."
Sam tilts his head and clears his throat, "Same."
"Yeah, I'm guilty of that too." Colby says with a chuckle, "since we both got you once, it's only fair that we get you together next, right?"
You nod and go to say something but point, "Sam. Water." You remember what Paul said about the water and Colby gets the camera to record, "Is he going to make it?" Sam drives over the puddle and Colby cheers, "Yessss, he did it!"
After a little bit longer, Sam groans, "There's another puddle."
"That one looks deep." You and Colby say in unison which causes you to laugh. "What do we do? Get out and walk through it like the guy said?"
Colby shakes his head, "I'll throw a rock or something. I don't trust the devils water." He gets out and same takes the camera, "So Colby is going to do a rock check for us. He's definitely our hero tonight, going out into the dark like that."
You smile, because he really is your hero, Sam too.
You watch as Colby throws a few things in and comes back, "We should be okay, but I don't know."
After debating for a few minutes, Sam decides to turn around and go another way. "didnt we just.." you point to the window, "Sam this looks like something we already passed."
Colby looks at Sam, "she's right. This is making no sense." You lean forward, "Have we passed the campsite at all? Or any of them?"
Sam shakes his head, "Oh my god, no."
You look at Colby, starting to panic a little and luckily the camera is off because he grabs your face, "Well get out of here. I promise okay."
You nod and Sam rubs your back, "Just hold on, babe. I'm kinda freaking out too."
After about fifteen minutes of driving, you come to a bridge and Colby starts to record again, "Just a little, funny update for you guys, we actually got lost."
"I have no idea where we are." Sam admits, "I think we missed the first left."
"We're at a bridge that we didn't find on the way here so we're definitely lost." Colby says before cutting the camera off.
About half hour later, "We're back, baby. Ten minutes and we'll hit civilization." You sigh, "Oh thank god." Colby chuckles, "One of these days we won't get lost. I promise."
Colby starts the camera, "Back on the main road-" the road becomes a bumpy mess, throwing you all around, "and the road is.. a.. fucking me- mess."
"Oh my god." You say with a laugh, "I'm going to get sick."
"Are you really?" Sam says turning around quickly and you shake your head laughing, "No, no. I'm kidding."
After a while, you make it to your destination and Colby turns the camera on, "Who the hell.." he pans to the basketball hoop that's sitting on the side of the road, "Is playing basketball out here? Like what?"
"Well, we're here so that's good. I just have to go down make a u turn and we should be good." Sam says, "we have the thermal camera, so.." he continues to drive and turns around, getting us to where we need to be.
"So at this point the drunk driver has already hit the kid, so he went back. And pulled up to.. right here.. the crack.." he comes to a stop and takes the camera, "Park, one, two, three." Then he flashes the lights three times and you and Colby are watching out the window intently.
Sam turns the car off and everything goes dark, "Oh fuck." You whisper causing them to try not to laugh.
"It's too dark, I feel like my eyes are playing tricks on me.. wait. Is the car moving?" Sam leans forward to try and see and Colby holds up the thermal.
The green glow casted on his face makes him look so good because he's doing what he loves doing. You're staring so intently that a tap on the window causes you to scream and you almost end up in his lap.
"Whoa, no. No. My window." You yell out and point.
"What? What? What?" Colby asks you quickly turning around to make sure you're okay. You look at them, "something tapped my window, that window."
Sam pans the camera back to you, "That wasn't you?" Sam asks and you roll your eyes, "No, Sam. It wasn't me." You're fighting back a smirk but you're trying to keep playing annoyed. Colby snickers slightly and shakes his head before looking back, "Whoa. What was that?"
He gets out of the car and starts walking forward, still holding the thermal up, "Colby!" Same calls out as you guys get out and follow him, "Wait!"
"Do you see this? Look?" Colby stops and Sam takes the camera up, "Show the camera dude, what is it?"
Colby points on the thermal, "That little red spot, right there."
"What is that?" You ask as you lean in between them to see better, "It was in the middle for like three seconds and then it went up in the tree." Colby sighs, "It's like a white orb or something."
You hear a slam and jump, turning around, "What the fuck?"
They whip around, "What was that? Was that the car?" Colby asks and Sam points to the building, "Was it that building?"
"Sam. You left your car door open." You say as you look at him like a deer in headlights, "You never shut your door when you got out."
"I did?" He asks concerned and you nod, "Yeah, you got out and ran after Colby and I got out and I know I shut mine. You didn't shut yours."
"That was the car door for sure?" Colby asks, "Seriously?"
You nod, "Yes. One hundred percent, Colby. Sam left the door open and now it's not." You can feel your hands shaking, "I'm fucking shaking, guys."
Sam wraps an arm around your waist, making sure to keep the camera on the car, "There's no fucking way. What!? I thought we all closed our doors."
"This is fucking insane." You walk close to Sam back to the car, "Oh my god. No I definitely feel something."
"There was an arm, by the trees an-"
Sam cuts Colby off, "Was that you?"
"What was me?" Colby asks and Sam pans the camera the way the sound came from, "There was-" he makes a blowing noise with his mouth, "Sounded like a deer or some sort of angry mating call."
You grab Sam's sweatshirt and bunch it in your hand. You just got a really bad feeling, "We need to go. Now."
"What?" Colby asks, "Are you okay?"
You step back and Sam puts the camera on you, "I ju- I just got a really bad feelings like something is telling us we need to go."
"Okay. Let's just get into the car." Sam says and cuts the camera off.
"Sit up front, y/n." Colby says leading you to the front. You get in, sitting next to Sam and you look at him, "I don't even know how to explain that." Your eyes move back onto the road and you shake your head.
"You're okay, sweetheart." Colby reaches up and gently scratches the back of your head to assure you. You rest your head back into his hand, "That was fucking crazy."
"Yeah, yeah." Sam sighs, "Okay. Let's just.." he starts the camera again and flips it so we're all in frame, "So y/n. You're sure my car door was open."
You nod, "One thousand perfect, Sam. I swear to god."
"Let's just get out of here.." Colby says, slightly in shock, "I didn't, that's not what I thought was going to happen."
"Yeah, no good idea." Sam passes the camera to you and you keep it out to the front of the car. Your heart is still racing, but Colby's touch is slowly calming you down.
"What is that noise? Why is the car.. making that noise?" Colby leans forward and you show Sam who is looking at the steering wheel confused, "what the fuck is happening?" He looks around, "What is going on with this car?"
"Is it stuck or something?" You ask leaning over. Sam nods, "Yeah, stuck in first gear.. I don't.."
"It's not going up at all, what the fuck." Colby says with a sigh, "it's working now?" Sam nods, "Yep. Fine now. That was so fucking weird."
You cut the camera off and rest it in your lap.
Sam reaches over and lays a hand on your leg, "What's up?" You shake your head, "just trying to decompress from that." You let out a laugh, "Why do we do this?"
"For the thrill." Colby says with a laugh and Sam squeezes your thigh, "You good to keep going or?"
You nod, "If you're in, I'm in." You smile as you look at them and you proceed to make your way to what you honestly hope is the last stop of the night.
.·:*š â š*:·.
"How's our girl doing? Are you hungry at all, y/n?" Sam asks glancing over at you. You nod, "Now that I think about it, yeah." He nods and looks back at Colby who hasn't taken his hand off of your neck.
"We can just stop here, I guess, since it's already so late." Colby points to a gas station and Sam pulls in. They both look at you and you look at them, "Hmm?"
"The way you held your composure back there is amazing." Sam brushes hair from your face and squeezes your chin, "Come on. Let's go get you some food."
You go to sit in the back and Colby asks you what you're doing. You smile up at him, "I like being in the back, so I can see you both."
"Isn't that sweet." He smiles and kisses your head before getting in the front and hitting record, "Alright guys, before we go to our last stop of the night, we stopped off for some food. It is one thirty."
"And how you may ask.. how? Well I'll tell you." Sam says with a laugh, "Each place we went to is like an hour away almost, and we got lost."
Colby chuckles, "That means we fucked up and lost four hours."
"But as you can see, we just turned on to the gravel road that will lead us back to the campsite in about ten minutes, or so." Same glances back at you and you smile.
He smiles and Colby snaps, "We also have a lighter, so we can get the fire going but there is one last place and that's where we are doing the seance at."
They talk about the bridge while you stay quiet, you kinda feel tired, but not tired enough to quit.
"The devils bridge or whatever it's called?" You say leaning up. Sam glances back, "The one in my story was Quacker Bridge."
"The white stage?" Colby asks and Sam nods, "Yeah, yeah."
"And since we're the only ones here, you know in these woods, all the energy will be attracted to us, right?" You tilt your head as Colby points the camera to you, "Exactly."
"So, in my mind, the closest bridge to our campsite will probably be best." Sam says and Colby cuts the camera off.
"You alright to do this seance?" Colby turns and rests his elbow on the consol, chin in his hand. You lean up and rest your forehead on his, "I promise. I'm okay."
"You mean that?" Sam asks holding his hand out. You lay your hand in his and he gives it a squeeze, "I mean every word I ever say to you guys."
"Oh, campsite." Sam cheers and you laugh, "Glad you didn't get us lost this time." He snaps and points back at you, "Hey now."
You bite your lip, "Had to." You laugh and they shake their heads.
Colby gets the camera rolling, "can you just imagine if we pulled up and everything was just destroyed?"
Sam laughs, "I put in the coordinates and it's just a few minute walk down that road." He points with his thumb to the left, "To the bridge, so let's get everything ready, a bunch of flashlights and.." he clicks his tongue.
"Let's git er' done." Colby says and cuts the camera off again. You sit there for a moment, taking a sip of your water before getting out.
"Come here." Sam says as he gets out. You walk around, meeting him at the back of the car. He pulls you in for a hug. Colby walks up and wraps his arms around both you and Sam, "I love a good group hug."
You and Sam laugh and he cups your cheeks, pressing his lips to yours, "let's go talk to the devil." He moves around, leaving you with Colby and he does the same thing.
"You two are more alike than you care to admit." You laugh and walk over, grabbing anything they'll let you carry, and off you go.
As you're walking, you stop and shine the light at them, "Hey guys. Over here."
"What did you find?" Sam asks as he walks up, "No fucking way." Colby bends down and runs his finger along them, "Those are definitely hoof prints."
"Oh shit." You whisper and look at him, "Shut up. Look, there's more."
"We are close to the white stag." He says as he holds his arms out and Sam nods, "The white stag, yeah!"Â You start to walk away and Sam shakes his head, "That's actually kinda fucking horrifying."
A little bit more down the road you stop and shine your light on a daddy long leg, "Oh my god. That is - nope." You start to back away and Sam puts his hand on your back.
Colby bends down to pick it up, "Oh it's scary.. what? He's a friend!"
"Colby. No." You shake your head, "No, no." Sam laughs and shines his light on a puddle, "holy shit, imagine our car trying to get through that." He shines his light up more, "I see a sign."
"That's is right there." Colby says looking forward, "we're by the water, which means we're about to be by a bunch of spirits.. y/n. How are you feeling?" He turns around and looks at you and Sam puts the camera on you.
"I'm ready." You hold your thumbs up, "Paul said I'll be a help so I'm hoping he's right."
"This is what we have spent all night for." Sam says with a laugh but then sighs, "Oh god I have bad news."
"What?" You and Colby stop to look at him.
"We can't fucking go on this bridge, bro." He laughs and Colby turns and does his cute little thing about the likes on the videos and not being subscribed.
You continue walking towards the edge of the bridge, shining your light onto a massive bug, "Oh shit. Fuck that." You back up and Sam and Colby come over to you, "What the fuck?" Sam asks as he looks down.
"Fuck, no no no!" You take off running and of course they follow you, "Turn off the lights, turn off the lights!" Sam yells and the lights go out.
Colby finds you in the dark, holding onto you, "What the hell was that?"
"That was the biggest fucking bug I've ever seen in my life." You pant as you try and catch your breathe from sprinting.
"That was a huge, giant fucking murder hornet." Sam clicks his light back on and you step away from Colby quickly, even though you don't want to, but camera is rolling.
"There it is!" Colby says pointing and you start to freak out again, "Fuck fuck."
You guys move and Sam says something about the Blair witch forest, and suddenly Colby takes off sprinting, you and Sam following behind.
"That shit went right by my fucking head." Sam tells while running, "How the hell are we going to film with that shit?" He asks as you all stop.
"No we're going to go and stand our ground." Colby says as he walks away and Sam's voice goes up a few octaves, "You want to stand your ground against a fucking murder hornet?!"
Sam's explaining how it went past his face and Colby is laughing and you can't help but smile at him.
"I was so scared, I turned off the camera." Sam says as he starts recording again, "But instead of this being a random fucking hornet, what if this isn't sign from the white stag to not go here and do a seance?"
"Something is chasing us out." Colby says as he runs a hand down his face.
"Y/n. What do you feel?" Sam looks at you. You shake your head, "Honestly, I think you might be right, Sam."
"I have a bad feeling something is going to happen." Sam says with a sigh, and you continue to walk over towards the bridge and Colby starts freaking out, "I heard it! I heard it!"
"I don't know if it's just because since we're out on our own without the car but I'm the most scared I've been all night." Sam ends recording and looks around, "should we?"
Colby looks at you and you hold your hands up, "I'll do whatever it is you guys want to do. But I am kinda freaked out, like you said Sam."
He pulls you into his side and Colby moves to your other side, "You wanna stop and we stop. Okay?"
You nod, "Okay. Let's talk to the devil." You quietly clap your hands together and in unison, "That's our girl."
They get everything out, Colby switches the camera back on and they start explaining all the equipment.
"We'll set these around and I know I say we call out to the Jersey devil but also to the other ghosts of the pine barrens. We'll try our best but I feel like something.. bad is about to happen."Â Sam takes a deep and Colby cuts in, "If there was any time for something to happen in this forest, it would be right now."
You cross your arms over your chest, looking around.
"Pine barrens.." Sam's voice is kinda shakey, "We came to you, because we heard you're the most haunted forest in the United States." He shines his light behind him, "Now is your time to show us that."
You move closer to Colby, as Sam continues to talk, "Please show yourself."
After a few moments of silence and Colby moving the camera around, his voice makes you jump, "We're you trying to give us a sigh earlier? Was the hornet some sort of signal for us to turn back?"
He looks down at you, "Ask about the white stag." You nod and take a calming breath, "if the white stag is here with us, make yourself known."
Another moment or two passes by and Colby laughs slightly, "That sign keeps scaring the fuck out of me."Â Colby says what can be touched and Sam adds in about the little boy and to make themselves known and that's when the thermal goes into auto shutdown.
"That's fucking weird, like right as you said that." You look at Colby and he shrugs. Sam looks around, "Maybe underneath the bridge?"
"Closer to the water? That might be better." Colby walks over to the edge, "There's a little beach area."
You jerk your flashlight up, shining it onto the trees and stare, "Rustling, I heard some sort of rustling over there." You move your flashlight and then the box on the ground starts blinking and making the noise it makes when there's something around it.
You look down, backing away slowly as you look up at Sam, "That wasn't me was it?" He shakes his head, "Maybe but-" it starts going off again, "Whoa, whoa."
"Okay, I don't know what that was exactly but I do remember Paul saying something about the coywolves? The coyote wolves, inbred wolves?"
"Inbred wolves?" Colby laughs and Sam explains before you make your way down to the water.
"This is as close to the water that we can basically get. Got the rem pod over there." Sam points as he moves the camera over, "It's almost three so this is perfect."
You look around, shining your light and Colby starts to speak out, "any spirit, white stag.. or dare I say, the New Jersey.. devil."
You get that chill again and gasp. They look at you and you tilt your head, "I got that chill again, but it wasn't until you said the last three words."
"Fuck." Sam curses and sighs, "You alright?" You nod, "Yeah. Yeah." You clear your throat, "Thousands of people have said that they've seen you. So where are you?"
"If you want to make yourself known, you'll be on camera. A lot of people will start to believe in you." Sam looks over at Colby who has the thermal, "Anything?"
Colby shakes his head, "Huh.. nothing on here."
You point, "Hey. The rem pod. There a light but no noise. What the hell?"
"Wai- wha- why? I've ever seen it do that before. Wait.' Turn off the lights." Sam motions for the lights to be off, and both you and Colby comply.
"What the fuck?" Sam whispers, "What's happening?"
"It's never made that noise before." Colby walks up closer to you and looks at Sam then back.
"Maybe try and ask something." You say and Sam nods, "if that is a spirit, please.."
Colby jumps in, "Is there someone trying to give us a sign right now?"
"Make that signal a little bit stronger, please." You say jumping in.
After nothing, you sigh, "That was suc-"
"What was that?" Colby jumps and turns and Sam points, "Dude look look look! The brush, it's still moving! It's still moving! There was something right behind you, you can see-"
"What the fuck happened to my- oh that's never happened." Colby sighs and Sam cuts the camera off, "What the fuck was that?"
You walk close to them, "This is fucking freaky."Â
"One more question then we can be done?" Sam asks looking at Colby. He nods, "Yeah. I guess." Sam wraps his arm around your shoulder and kisses your head.
Colby does the same and you smile waiting for them to start rolling again, "Alright this is going to be our last question of the night.. if the-"
"I keep hearing a beep." You say looking around.
"Anything out there that wants to communicate with us and or touching the rem pod please do it again."
After nothing, you decide to pack it up.
You hear the wolves howling, or coyotes or whatever and you cling to Sam's side. You all stop once it happens again and you all huddle together, whispering.
"That was not a fucking owl. That was a screech." Sam says quietly. The lights are off, but the camera is rolling, catching everything.
"We need to keep moving." Colby says quietly, "let's just keep it as quiet as we can."
"That was close. Too close." Sam says and switches the light on, only to turn it off again, "i keep hearing the fucking rustling."
You have a hold on Colby now, and he's squeezing your hand, "We just need to get back to the campsite because we have a ways yet."
You continue back, stopping every so often and you couldn't tell if it was your nerves or what but you were almost shivering.
"There it is. We made it." Sam says and turns the camera light back on, "Here get in."
You all get in the car, Sam and Colby up front, you in the back. Sam sets the camera on the dash, holding it there while you guys talk about what happened.
"Right before we did the ritual, we all heard some other deer noises? Basically this entire time we've been hearing different animals come up next to us."
"Honestly." Colby cutting, "Don't know if there is going to be animals-"
Your flash light falls off the seat and makes everyone jump, "Sorry."
"Oh shit that scared me." Colby sighs and Sam looks back, "You good? You good?" You nod, "yeah."
"I'm glad we came back, because that was fucking close." Colby rubs his face and Sam sighs, "So I guess the question is, are we staying?"
You look at your service-less phone and sighs, "I mean it's literally three am right now.." Colby cuts in, "Finding a hotel after driving forty five minuets out of the forest is going to be tough."
"It has to die down sometime? Right. We did make a lot of noise, so like what if we just make a fire, so that was we know nothing will come up to the campsite."
"I'm down, but can we wait like fifteen, twenty minutes and just wait in the car?" Colby asks as he brushes his finger over his lips.
"We can eat too, just kinda wind down." Sam sighs and looks back, "Thanks for coming, y/n." You smile and laugh slightly, "Thanks for having me, I feel like I'm risking my life for you guys so."
Colby holds his hand up, "wait.. you don't.." his voice goes quiet and he grits his teeth, "it wasnt like the.." his words go almost inaudible, "New Jersey devil right?"
"I mean.. we really have no idea what it sounds like so.." Sam looks back at you and you shrug, "so mean, he said it sounded like the sound I made so.."
"What sound are we talking about?" Sam asks and you tilt your head, "Again?"
He sighs and Colby laughs, "You'll catch on. Don't worry." Sam cuts the camera off and you shake your head, "What are we going to do with you?"
"Shut up and get up here." Sam holds his hand out and you climb up front, sitting in Sam's lap and extending your legs into Colby's lap.
"Thank you for coming with us today." Colby says as he runs his hands up your legs, "Anything for my boys." You scrunch your nose up and smirk.
You spend your time waiting it out talking and going back over everything that happened until finally you guys get out and Colby starts the fire.
Sam gets the camera rolling again and Colby laughs, "It's getting there okay. But listen, have you noticed that no sounds have been made since getting this going."
"There's nothing. Fire is our savior." Sam laughs slightly and you sit down next to Colby as Sam puts the camera on you guys, "We lasted a full day in pine barren forest."
"We survived!" You say and clap your hands gently together.
"The hornet thing was weird, but there is a lot of scary animals out here, maybe?" Colby says and you point, "But what about Sam's door closing?"
"Oh yeah, true true! And those loud booms. Whether it was the devil or not it's still something scary because we heard a lot of noises."
"What screeches like that?" Colby asks with a laugh and Sam flips the camera around to him, and Colby pulls you into him.
I actually believe that maybe it isn't the devil coming straight out, but like there might be other mutations in this forest." Sam turns the camera around to all of us, "This has been our experience here at the pine barrens."
"Yeah, we'll film again if anything happens during the night, but I'm about to clock out, man." Colby nods his head and he does look so tired.
"Yeah, I'm tired." Sam adds and you shrug, "I probably won't sleep until after we're in the car leaving, so."
"I think I'll pass out, y/n. You look exhausted." Colby looks at you and he looks so good in the glow from the fire, but you look back at Sam as he talks about Hell a week.
"With that being said, we'll see you guys in the next one." Sam blows a kiss and you wave as Colby raises his arms, "Peace."
Sam stops recording and moves to sit next to you. You rest your head on his shoulder and honestly you don't even hear what he's saying because you're slowly falling asleep.
.·:*š â š*:·.
Feed back is appreciated as to this is my very first Sam and Colby one shot. I was watching their videos again today and this idea just popped into my head so I rewatched it and went along with it, writing the reader in as much as I could with also trying to keep the original video timeline. I added some behind the scenes stuff too which I didn't think you, the smut readers, would mind.
Thanks for reading!
You can find it on Wattpad here
Likes and reblogs are appreciated!
#sam and colby#sam and colby smut#sam and colby one shots#colby brock#sam golbach#dirty one shot#sam golbach smut#Colby Brock smut#Colby Brock dirty one shots#sam golbach dirty one shots#one shot#one shot smut#smut#smut writer#the New Jersey devil#sam and Colby imagines#ghost hunting with Sam and Colby#sam and colby x reader#sam and Colby x reader smut#samandcolby#samandcolby-ownme#original one shots#original smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Last to Fall Chapter 1 - My Demons
18+ | 10k | Aegon II Targaryen X Female Maid / Dragonseed Reader | miserable, alcoholic, often dissociative, needs comfort Aegon | virgin reader, maiden, emotional abuse, first time sex, P in V, smut, wholesome, fluff, this whole thing is actually kind of sweet compared to what I usually write.
This fic is heavily inspired by the infamous 'Nothing' scene with Aegon and Alicent. Her cold words and the way she lashes out really bothered me and I felt a strong need to stand up for him, protect, and console him. So that's really what this whole fic is about. Enjoy! Also went with a lot of musical vibing for this story. I started off listening to Collective Soul's Heavy, because I imagine it as Aegon's state of mind in the opening scene towards everyone and everything happening. And by the end we transition into Starset's Last to Fall - and the title of the fic. I know, I'm a sappy mf.
Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 On AO3
Retroactive update 10/29/24: I've also decided that I'm going to try my best to fit every chapter to a Starset song because the whole Series is based off the title of one (Last to Fall) which was originally going to be a oneshot and got extended. I'm enjoying the challenge of finding one that suits each theme/ story! They're not all going to be perfectly aligned, but I'll try my best. This one is Starset - My Demons adding onto the two songs I already referenced here - but this one just felt so perfect!
Complicate this world you wrapped for me I'm acquainted with your suffering
All your weight it falls on me It brings me down All your weight it falls on me It falls on me
~Collective Soul - Heavy
âYou
You have worked in the castle for as long as you can remember, always hearing the whisperings of the chamberlain, the laundress, and any other keep staff prone to gossip, that you were the late kingâs bastard. There were always underhanded comments of jealousy uttered in your direction, like âIt must be nice to have a kingâs blood runninâ through yer veins... To have yer needs met for life.â In truth, you were worried that the Queen Dowager might see fit to dispose of you now that her husband had passed.
So far, it seems your fair looks, expertise, and agreeable demeanor has secured your position, at least for the time being, but you are not so naive as to think that will last forever.
You tended to King Viserys for six summers, and with his death youâve been reassigned to serve the new Protector of the Realm, Aegon II Targaryen. You are mildly concerned about this development considering the rumors youâve heard about the young prince over the years. Drinking and philandering to excess, he was rumored to be a true hedonist, only taking satisfaction when drowning himself in pleasure. It is for this very reason, that youâre surprised by your observations of your new lord within the first weeks of your employ as his chambermaid and general attendant.
You find he spends a lot of time sitting in near darkness with barely a couple candles lit in his room at night, kept company only by a carafe of wine and wearing a disassociated look on his face that could be taken for misery if it didnât appear so apathetic in nature. It was as though he were actively trying to force himself into a mold that he would never fit into. This became even more apparent as you witnessed more of his interactions with his family, especially his mother and grand-sire. It seemed they were constantly trying to orchestrate the ruling of the Seven Kingdoms, nitpicking at every little decision Aegon made, pulling his strings just like a puppet.
You had listened from the sidelines of the Great Hall as the Hand second-guessed the kingâs rulings. Even when the Aegon tried to embrace his seat upon the Iron Throne, he was made impotent by those not fit to govern. You could do nothing but stand by helplessly in saddened silence when he suffered the loss of his eldest son to assassins, while Otto Hightower forced him to parade young Jaehaerysâ corpse to the public along with his grief-stricken sister-wife, Helaena.
Day by day, your heart was beginning to ache for the emptiness you saw growing behind his amethyst eyes. And yet still he tried on most days to put a positive foot forward, even if by nightfall he usually turned back to engulfing his sorrows in drink. You couldnât even blame him really given the complete lack of moral and emotional support the king had to endure.
This feeling of compassion built within you, until one day it peaked to a head as you made your way to Aegonâs chambers with fresh linens in hand, ready to fulfill your afternoon chores. You passed several Kingsguard as you made your way down the hall and paused outside the kingâs rooms as you heard voices coming from within. The two white cloaks standing watch at the open threshold glanced at you in warning, so you simply waited with folded bedsheets in hand for the opportunity to complete your duties.
You knew you should not listen, but it was hard to ignore the distressed voice of the king from within, met by the indifferent attitude of the Queen Dowager. Oh no, you think to yourself sympathetically, she is at it again. It really did seem that tearing Aegon down piece by piece was not only a habit for his mother, but something she relished in.
âDo you think simply wearing the crown imbues you with wisdom,â Alicentâs voice echoed out against the vaulted ceiling of the room, her voice patronizing and condescending. âThose men at your council table earned their seats. It was my hope that once enthroned you would honor the burden of your new duties, be silent, and strive to learn from the more studied minds around you. In the hope that you might be half the king your father wasâŠâ
You tried to swallow the lump forming in your throat at hearing such baleful words. The king was not responding, and you could just imagine the pained look of agony that Aegon was sure to be wearing under the constant criticisms he faced as of late.
âTread carefully,â you heard him say, barely carrying enough volume to hear from where you stood. You found yourself holding back a smile at that, happy that he was standing up to her for once. But, that only incensed the Queen Dowager more, her thirst to harm not yet quenched.
âOr what?â she says with venom coating her tongue. âYouâll hang me, as you did your rat catchers? Or have me banished as you did your Hand? I ruled in your fatherâs absence throughout his long illness, and Otto Hightower was as cunning a statesman as ever lived. You should humbly be seeking our opinions and counsel. You have no idea the sacrifices that were made to put you on that throne.â
You shook your head, unsure how any mother could ever speak to her child in such a manner, let alone to the Lord of the Seven Kingdoms. Perhaps it bothered you so because you had never known the tenderness of a motherâs love, but had spent many a daydream imagining what it might be like. With your idealistic and sometimes naive mind, you wanted to think that there was more love out there in the world than this, especially within the royal family. You wanted better for the young king you had grown to feel so protective of in such a short amount of time.
Aegonâs next words break your train of thought, âWha-â he started with an exasperated tone, âWhat would you have me do, Mother?â
âDo simply what is needed of you,â she replied and the frosty chill of her cold voice was evident even from the corridor. âNothing.â
You feel tears well up in the corners of your eyes and try your best to ignore them. It was important as part of the castle staff to never appear to be listening, to always remain professional, but it wasnât always possible when one was witness to such cruelty.
Quickly, you wipe the errant tears away as the Queen Dowager exits her sonâs apartment, walking swiftly with a scowl on her face. With the king now alone in his chambers, you nod to the guards and head inside, pausing to close the doors behind you lest Aegon had wont of some privacy.
As you turned to face the room, the king sat off to the side of his table, leaning against the back of a chair, his head resting upon his hands in defeat. He did not stir as you entered and so you cleared your throat to let yourself be known. Aegon still made no move and so this time you spoke up.
âYour Grace, might I change the linens? Or should I come back later?â you ask, your voice hesitant, but filled with understanding.
He finally lifts his head, glancing at you for a moment before returning his attention to the nearly empty decanter of wine on the table.
âFetch me some more wine instead,â he demands sullenly, and to this you nod and hurry off to fulfill his request. After what youâd heard him endure, youâd do just about anything to cheer him up now.
With a speed you did not think yourself capable, you retrieved, not just one, but two pitchers of strongwine for the king and prepared a small platter of snacks for him as well, consisting of cheese, crackers, figs, and grapes. You hoped heâd be pleased with your thoughtfulness, and sure enough, he did perk up a little at the sight of the tray you presented on the table before him.
Aegon got to his feet, walking around the chair heâd been leaning against and sitting in it instead. You filled his chalice and placed it before him, wearing an exaggerated smile upon your face, anything to lighten the onerous mood. The king surprises you when he actually notices, his composure faltering as he looks upon your benevolent countenance.
âDid you hear all of that then?â he asks, his jaw clenching slightly as he peers down at the crimson fluid within the cup before him.
âIt is not my business, Your Grace,â you answer softly, not wanting to sound cold, but knowing it is not your place to comment on such things. âBut, if I can do anything, or get anything more for you. Please just ask.â
âI never wanted to be be king, you know,â Aegon says abruptly, picking up the chalice and swirling the wine around inside it. âThey hunted me down, forced me to be crowned⊠And yet, Mother tells me I do not deserve it, even though she has placed me upon the throne herself.â
You flounder with your words, uncertain of how to reply. Should you even say anything at all? Perhaps he just wants someone to listen who wonât respond with a scathing rebuke.
âShe spoke of the rat catchers, bringing up the death of my eldest son as though it were nothing to me,â he continues without your input, staring into the contents of his chalice as though it might hold some insight. âShe treats me as though I am nothing.â
He finally takes a long swig of the cup, emptying most of it in one gulp. Aegon sets it down on the table with a clatter of metal and wood, an almost despondent look on his face as he adds, âPerhaps I am nothing.â
âYour Grace, no! That is not true!â the words slip out, unable to hold back your feelings at his self-denigration. You immediately cover your mouth with startled surprise, knowing that youâve overstepped.
Aegon halts, his shoulders tensing as his eyes drift up to you and his brow furls downwards in confusion. He regards you in earnest for what feels like the first time ever, his discerning gaze sweeping from your face, down to your skirts and back up again, sizing you up. âWhat would you know of it?â
You bite your lip anxiously, unsure of how to proceed, even though it seems by now that youâve already gone past the point of returning to obscurity. Ultimately, you decide that if youâre going to lose your position within the Red Keep, that youâd prefer to let the king know how you feel first.
âI have seen how determined you are,â you say quietly, a lack of confidence in your voice as you address the king. âEven though it is obvious how much hardship you must abide.â
âI am the king. I do not abide anything,â he replies gruffly, but thereâs no tooth in the words.
âOf course, Your Grace,â you reply as you cast your eyes downward, your posture stiffening as you stand more upright, waiting for the hammer of discipline to fall.
There is a pervasive silence that hangs heavy in the expansive chamber as you wait for the king to cast his verdict. Does he intend to overlook your impertinence or will he punish you severely?
You hear the trickle of liquid pouring and then the glass carafe clattering against the wood of the table. The sound of swallowing is audible, followed by Aegonâs lips smacking softly as he puts the chalice back down.
âCome here, girl,â he says suddenly in a low monotone.
You look up once more, hesitating; your eyes questioning as you try to understand his intentions, his expression inscrutable.
âDo I have to repeat myself?â he reiterates, his tone a little more firm, yet without the sound of malicious intent. âCome here.â
You gulp and step gingerly towards Aegon, standing before him as he sits in the high-back chair. âYes, Your Grace?â you ask with an uncertain look on your face.
The king startles you when he turns his chair to face you, his hands wrapping around your waist as he pulls you towards him in one fluid motion. Before you even realize what is happening, Aegon has his face buried against your stomach while his fingers dig into the fabric of your dress at the small of your back.
For a moment you stand there frozen in shock, your arms out as if in surrender, unsure of how to respond or interpret this intimate gesture. But then, you feel his shoulders shake quietly, and it's that movement that clues you in to the nature of the king's actions. He is crying, albeit in his own restrained way.
Slowly, you lower your hands down, one resting on his back as the other smooths his white locks back against his scalp. You can feel him melt into your affectionate touch, his entire body slumping forward even as he continues to whimper quietly into your apron.
âShh,â you say softly, trying to comfort him in a way that feels somehow natural to you despite the gap in caste. âIt will be alright.â You are not fully convinced that it will be, but the young king needs some reassurance and you know you are the only one likely to give it to him.
You have secretly longed for a moment such as this to occur for awhile now, wishing you had the opportunity to provide the king with some semblance of reprieve. When you served Viserys, he never seemed very troubled, and was almost willfully ignorant to the problems that plagued his family. Aegon on the other hand, was tormented not only by his mother, but by the pressure he put on himself to please everyone, which was an impossible feat.
To soothe Aegon now and hold him in your arms, felt like putting one of the many wrongs heâd endured right, even if it was only a small fraction of what the man was owed.
Your fingers rake through his wavy tresses and you feel a surge of raw emotion as you tend to the kingâs needs in a way you never imagined you would. Soon, his shaky breaths and silent tears begin to cease, replaced by sniffles as you continue to soothe him in the way his mother should have been for all of these years. You can sense his reluctance to leave your embrace, but thereâs also a shame weighing heavy in the air for confiding such weakness in a simple chambermaid.
He nuzzles his eyes against the fabric of your dress, wiping his tears on the brown cloth before he abruptly pulls away and clears his throat. Aegon avoids looking directly at you, embarrassment evident in his now red and puffy eyes. He lets out a heavy sigh and youâre left feeling quite dumbfounded as he turns back to his wine.
For a long moment there is a tense and overwhelming silence, the only sounds present in the room are the soft pouring of wine into Aegonâs chalice and the glass clinking as he sets the carafe down.
You stare at the side of his face, feeling a knot form in your stomach at the growing distance. Itâs as if heâs punishing you for witnessing his vulnerability, desperate to maintain the barrier between king and servant. Despite his aversion, you canât help but feel the significance of what you shared, the way he pulled you in and how good it felt to hold him close.
The quiet stretches on, Aegon now occupied with emptying his cup as if trying to fill the void with drink. He speaks up once more, his tone now devoid of any traces of the exposed emotion you just viewed.
"That will be all," his words are devoid of any warmth or familiarity. "I don't need anything more from you tonight." Aegonâs fingers tremble subtly as he brings his glass to his lips, betraying his cold facade.
âYour Grace,â you say in acceptance of his decision, bowing your head to show deference. You turn and glance at the linens still stacked on top of the kingâs bed and fret for a moment that you will get in trouble for not fulfilling your duties and changing the sheets. âShould I change the bedsheets before I leave?â
Aegon doesnât even turn to face you, his eyes fixed on his chalice. His expression is closed off, distant, as he responds with a simple grunt of confirmation.
âYes, yes. Do whatever it is you usually do,â he mutters dismissively, his voice lacking any real feeling. He lifts his cup to his mouth once more, drowning himself in the bitter taste of the wine.
You nod with the typical words of respectful assent and begin making the bed as you always do, except this time it feels different. Today you flew so very close to the sun and felt your skin bask in its heat. The absence of that warmth now leaves you feeling chilly, an overwhelming nothing replacing the typical humdrum of your chores. You can feel his presence in the room like a beacon calling you to shore, but you dare not approach him again.
When you finish your task, you leave the kingâs chambers without saying a word, closing the door behind you as silently as you can.
For the next few days, the typical royal indifference that Aegon shows you is substituted for complete and utter disregard. He at least showed you a degree of quiet appreciation before, but now it seems heâs going out of his way to make it known that you do not exist to him. Aegon always keeps his eyes turned from you and makes no acknowledgment of your proximity, giving the impression that you are little more than a ghost.
Gone is the care-free spirit that the king usually possesses, always trying to pretend that he is happier than he actually is, at least when you are around him. It seems that Aegon erects a wall of guarded apathy the moment he becomes aware of you, sometimes so severe that you can actually see him transition into a frown at your approach.
You find yourself slinking around quietly whenever you must occupy his room at the same time that he is present. The mornings are especially tense, when you must bring breakfast and fresh wash water for his basin. Sometimes, you feel his eyes on you when youâre preoccupied with adding wood to and stoking the fire, but you try your best to ignore it since you canât make heads or tails of his behavior.
For the most part, you attempt to finish the majority of your duties once the king has left for the day and not before that point. You hope that in time, the king will forget about what transpired between the two of you, and that everything will revert back to how it was.
âAegon
Aegon has made a concerted effort to maintain his frosty disposition towards you. Itâs a constant battle between his heart, which secretly admires and yearns for you, and his head, which refuses to acknowledge the vulnerability he allowed you to witness. Even still, he canât help but feel a slight pang of sadness whenever you try to slip in and out of his chambers undetected, nor can he control the surge of resentment when he feels that he might need you in any way.
The king simply doesnât know what to make of the tangle of emotions that twist inside of him whenever he sees your face. Itâs as if the memory of his shortcomings and your comforting embrace is a fresh wound that refuses to heal. He wants to shove you from his mind, but your image is permanently branded on the backs of his eyelids.
Even his nights have become restless, with no amount of drink or pleasure helping to ease his troubled heart. In fact, heâd already tried visiting one of his favorite brothels, dragging along his drunken friends for the chance to brag at how loud he could make the women scream. He was so distracted by thoughts of you that he couldnât even stay hard and had to call it a night without release, defeated even by the the carefree abandon of a whoreâs cunt.
The only thing that helps him drift off to sleep lately is recalling the moment he shared with you, and imagining how it might have gone differently if he had not pulled away from you. His hand enveloping his rigid cock, stroking it eagerly as he envisions what it would be like to reach under your skirts and feel the heat at the apex of your thighs. The resulting climax is strong, but it always leaves him feeling ashamed and guilty afterwards, as though heâs given into an urge worse than the crudest of debaucheries.
Itâs becoming more and more obvious, that no matter how much he denies himself, he wants you in an unbearable way. He wants to reach out to you, wants to apologize and thank you for your soothing care. He wants those arms wrapped around him once again, that gentle hand running through his hair. He wants to confess all of his troubles to you. How he is tired of being treated like a child, of being scolded and slapped around by his mother, and never being taken seriously by his own small council. Aegon wants to hear the solutions you might propose to his growing list of problems, instead of relying on the wine that he drinks to excess more often as the days pass, an answer that he knows is mere avoidance.
And so, the king finds himself at a crossroad, facing a decision that canât simply remain unsettled. He can either choose to embrace his feelings for you and allow himself the chance of experiencing the compassion he so badly craves, or he can continue to repress those feelings and bury them under the weight of his own self loathing and fear.
At the end of another long and monotonous day, he finds himself sitting at the end of his table in the very same chair where he had shared a moment of weakness with you. He sighs as he pours himself another cup of wine, the burgundy liquid not doing much to take the edge off tonight.
He shivers slightly as gooseflesh erupts over his pale skin. Glancing out the window, he can see that the skies are grayer than usual and that autumn is settling in over Kingâs Landing. Aegon begins to worry as he considers the already dwindling food supply and the civil war that is ravaging what little they have left. His grand-sire and mother both seem to be ignoring the constant plight of the commonfolk, but heâs spent enough time amongst them to know that revolt might loom on the horizon.
The large wooden doors to his chamber suddenly open and his attention is drawn from the window, snapped to the form now entering the room. It is you, his chambermaid, carrying a bundle of blankets. You stop dead in your tracks as you notice him sitting in the dwindling light of the gloaming hour.
âSorry to disturb, Your Grace,â you offer sheepishly. âI didnât know you had already retired for the day.â
Aegon turns his chair outwards, sitting sideways as he leans an elbow against the table and lifts his cup to his lips, taking a sip of his favorite sweet Arbor red. He doesnât acknowledge your apology, and instead regards you with a steadfast gaze as he tries to hide his conflicting feelings.
âWhat is it?â he asks, his tone tinged with disinterest.
âItâs supposed to be chilly tonight,â you answer with a soft voice. âI wanted to bring you some extra blankets and build the fire up so that you are comfortable.â
âHm,â he grunts, taking another swig of his wine. He doesnât respond more than that and simply watches as you begin to lay two massive quilts upon his bed, then approach the fireplace to add more wood and stoke the flames. Even now you were doing your best to take good care of him, doting on him as though he were your very own husband.
He canât help but discreetly study the shape of your body as you kneel before the mantle, appreciating the way the firelight projects shadows over your kneeling figure. The flickering orange light bounces off your face and he canât help but notice the softness of your features, the curve of your cheek and lips. As you rise back to your feet and turn to face him, heâs finally made his decision.
Perhaps it is time to lay these fears to rest.
He sighs softly, his shoulders slumping somewhat with the release of breath, as he gestures to the chair across from him.
âSit,â his word is quiet, almost a whisper.
You look at him perplexed as though you did not hear him properly, an apprehension soon settling in as you hesitate to respond.
There is an air of determination in his eyes as he nods once more, encouraging you to sit. His voice now holds a trace of insistence as he shifts in his seat, sitting upright as he repeats himself. âI said sit.â Aegon points at the empty chair once more, his gesture sharper this time.
You oblige him swiftly at that, taking a seat in the ornately carved high-back chair, your legs are pressed together and your hands fidget awkwardly on your lap. Aegon reaches forward and grabs an empty chalice from the silver tray before him, pouring you a glass of wine.
âHere,â he says, his voice strangely calm in your presence now that he has finally given in to his wishes. He hands you the cup across the table, his fingers brushing against yours for just the briefest of moments. He relishes in the heat of your touch, no matter how fleeting, and offers a clumsy smile. âHave a drink with me.â
You take the chalice reluctantly, the anxiety of such taboo evident in your expression. Aegon knew it was unheard of for the staff to share a drink with members of the royal family, but it was also not typical for the king to be denied anything he desired either.
âT-thank you, Your Grace,â you offer appreciatively.
Aegon settles back into his chair, his posture becoming more relaxed as he spreads his legs. He takes comfort in the fact that no matter how much he has tried to avoid you, that you still humbly show him gratitude. That small act of polite civility has him convinced that what he is attempting will not end in rejection.
He raises his cup and toasts to you, a courtesy which seems so simple and yet holds so much significance when coming from a king. âTo your service.â His eyes gleam in the fading light of day, bright with unspoken promise.
âI donât even know what to say, Your Grace,â you squeak out in embarrassment, your face impossibly red as you direct your gaze away from him.
He can feel his confidence returning as he sees the flush of color bloom on your cheeks. Itâs a sign that his attention is not entirely unwelcome, and that thought alone is enough to make his heart beat steadily in his chest.
Aegon leans forward, trying to capture your attention once more, his eyes pleading for you to look at him again. After so much time evading this very situation, he now feels hungry for it.
âYou donât have to say anything at all,â he reassures you, his tone softened but with a hint of authority as he motions for you to drink your wine.
Without wavering, you grasp the heavy brass chalice in your hands and with courage etched in your features, take a long draught of the Arbor red.
As you drink, Aegon raises an eyebrow in mild surprse, watching as you take a rather ambitious swig of strongwine. He finds heâs actually impressed with your ability, and his expression soon transforms into a smirk of amusement.
He takes a sip from his own chalice before setting it back down on the table. âYou drink deeper than many of my knights, I can tell you that,â he jests with a good-humored ease, testing the boundaries of this fledgling dynamic.
Your cheeks blush once more although this time it is likely due to the wine as well as your timidity. âThis is much better than the swill the staff typically has access to,â you offer almost apologetically, as though it were not proper for you to imbibe in your spare time.
The admission has the corners of his mouth curling into a grin once more, and a breathy laugh escapes his lips. Itâs clear now that the two of you are finally making progress, the barrier of propriety quickly falling away as it typically did with drink.
âSo you mean to say you enjoy good wine, yes?â he teases lightly, tapping his fingertips against the edge of his cup, his gaze focused on you, eager to see your reaction.
âI am enjoying it, yes,â you say with bright eyes, your guilt beginning to fade away with each sip of sweet wine you take.
Aegon can sense the increased ease in your demeanor, and is delighted by the sight of it. He knows that the alcohol has broken through the tension thatâs been building between the two of you for days now and he plans to take full advantage of it, feeling even bolder in his pursuit of you.
âGood,â he replies gladly, feeling content with the newfound freedom heâs allowed himself. âThen have some more,â Aegon adds, his tone light and playful as he pushes the decanter of wine closer to you, encouraging you to fill your own cup. He can feel a pleasant buzzing in his head from the strongwine, and can tell that you arenât far behind him.
âIs Your Grace trying to get me drunk?â you ask, a surprising riposte that he didnât expect from you.
The question has Aegon laughing aloud, the sound hearty and full of mirth. He leans closer, sliding his elbow further along the table as he offers you a grin. That little spark of humor you show only heightens his own sense of urgency to be in your arms once more.
The king rests his chin on his fist, and raises a brow at you with a mischievous grin. âAnd what if I was?â he replies playfully.
âThen Iâd have to ask to what aim?â you say holding onto your cup, your finger tracing the circular rim of it.
Aegonâs gaze is drawn to your fingers, following the movement as his pulse quickens. He can hear your question, but it fails to register fully as heâs momentarily lost in a daydream of those same fingers running across his skin. His mouth goes dry and his skin feels hot. He finds he must take another large draught of wine to calm the sudden surge of longing that courses through him.
âWell,â he says, his tone feigning seriousness. âPerhaps I intend to get you drunk so I might take advantage of you.â
Aegon is surprised when you chuckle in response to his daring assertion, having expected more of a demure reaction instead. âYou would not have to ply me with wine for that,â you admit, lowering your head slightly as though realizing how direct your words had been a little too late.
His eyes go temporarily wide as he registers your brazen honesty, wondering if heâd even heard you correctly. âDo you jest with your king, girl?â he asks incredulously.
âNo,â she offers adamantly, with all the defiance of a loyal hound. âIâm afraid Iâd be quite willing.â
âIs that so?â Aegon says more for his own confirmation than to communicate it, his eyebrow raising with dubious intent.
His stiffening cock was becoming uncomfortable in his taut breeches and he couldnât help but consider the irony that such an innocent encounter had taken on an incredibly sexual nature. The comfort you had offered him becoming like an intoxicating fuel to his loins, making you far more attractive than any other woman could ever possibly be in his eyes.
âAnd what would you be willing to do in order to satisfy your king?â he prods further, feeling confident that he has the upper hand now. His desire to claim everything you have to offer now undeniable.
âI-I,â you begin to stutter nervously, clearly not expecting such a blunt response from him. âWhat is it you wish of me?â
Aegon letâs out a sharp huff of delight at the question you pose. To his great joy it seems you truly donât realize the effect you have over him right now. He stands from his chair, sending it backwards with the backs of his thighs. His legs then carry him around the corner of the table until heâs towering above you, looking down upon your trembling form with a burning hunger.
âThe real question is.. What donât I desire of you?â he poses the question with a lurid tone as he thumbs the neckline of your bodice. âI believe youâll find me quite insatiable in my needs.â
Youâre frozen in his sights, appraising him with frightened doe-eyes, but there is no mistaking the undercurrent of lust also hidden right below the surface. Likely, the only true trepidation you have is the thought of performing such acts out of wedlock, but it seems obvious to Aegon at least, that you should have no concerns when offering your virtue up to a king. And given the poorly state of mind heâs been in as of late and desperate weakness he has for you, itâs possible you might even be assisting in the betterment of the realms.
âYouâre speechless,â he hums softly, running the back of his knuckles over your bare collarbone. âDonât worry, I will do the talking,â he says with a smirk, delighted to hear that he sounds every bit the authoritative ruler he should. âTake my hands,â he commands softly, reaching down as he grasps you and encourages you to rise from your chair.
When you obligingly follow his orders and rise before him, Aegon then guides you, leading you towards the bed. He stops once the backs of your knees hit the wooden frame, which is now padded by many layers of newly laid quilts, and turns you away from him. His hands carefully unfasten your apron, tossing it over the footboard before he starts to work at untying the laces of your dress. He loosens them swiftly until your bodice hangs slack.
Heâs very well practiced in the art of removing a womanâs clothing, whether they be a whore, a noblewoman, or even a servant as is your case. Still, he holds a certain fondness for you, a consideration that he does not offer readily to most of his conquests. You have given him something so valuable, a treasure that no other has even thought to bestow upon him, and he means to reward you well for it.
Aegon finally removes your dress, pulling it over your head and placing it on top of the apron. All that remains now is a long sleeved undershirt, a slightly more drab version of the sort all women wore under their dresses. Heâd like to rip it from your body, but youâve stirred up such tenderness within his empty heart that he is loathe to treat you in such a way.
Instead, he turns you to face him once more and takes a step back to regard you. âYou truly are beautiful,â he states with a sort of quiet awe. He had never really noticed you before and he most definitely should have. What with your cornsilk blond hair and bright blue eyes. Was he really so oblivious to the people and the world around him that he couldnât even notice such a stunning, caring maiden working directly under his nose? Had he always been avoiding any state of mental clarity and missed so much in the process of hiding from himself?
You look at him nervously, your body antsy as you shift uneasily, precariously balanced on the edge of the mattress.
âSit,â he tells you in a hushed tone, not quite wanting to sound as bossy as he does, but trying to relieve you of your discomfort. He takes another step back once you have complied, his gaze now roaming your body, taking in the sight of you, or at least what he can see in that loose potato sack of a frock youâre wearing. Aegon can definitely make out some of your feminine curves though, the slope of your shoulder incredibly pleasing as is the way your breasts protrude noticeably through the fabric, and so too do your wide hips.
He smiles warmly at you, his eyes taking their time to appreciate the woman before him. He canât help but ponder in this moment, how heâs never felt this way before, a lust that isnât just physical in nature, but somehow more genuine. Aegon is no stranger to carnal pleasures and strongly desires to claim you in every way possible. But there is something more present in his heart as well, the wish to hold you close and protect you from the entire world, and to in turn be sheltered by you from the chaos of the Iron Throne.
Aegon decides then that he wants your first time together to be gentle, just as it was when you first came together. He closes the distance between the two of you and reaches out with both hands, grabbing softly on either side of your shoulders. Your soft, supple flesh gives pleasingly beneath his fingers as he guides you to lay down on top of the blankets. As you scoot backwards across the width of the bed, he canât help but feel a sense of satisfaction that you were finally in his bed and no longer a fantasy inside his mind.
Once youâve nestled into the plushness beneath you, he steps back again, his fingers making quick work of removing his woolen doublet. A flush of excitement blooms across his alabaster skin as he makes a show of the action, enjoying the way you watch him with such focused anticipation. He casts the garment to the floor, now removing his boots as swiftly as he can.
With his breeches already half undone and his chest exposed beneath a simple linen shirt, he is gifted with the sight of you lying in his bed in wait. The image is far more pleasant, far more intimate, than any other woman he has ever taken to bed. Your warmth radiates outward like a blazing fire and by now he is desperate to feel your heat directly. He practically rips his undershirt off, flinging it sideways across the covers.
Aegon makes his way back to you, lifting one knee up onto the mattress and crawling over the entire length of your body until he is face to face with you. His hand cradles your jaw tenderly, caressing up and down until his fingers slip up into your long, flowing tresses.
His intense, violet eyes fix upon yours, looking for any hesitation, but he sees none. It was as though you had been given to him as a gift from the gods, you who always gave and never took from him. There is a vulnerability in his expression that is rarely visible, replacing his usual display of smugness.
He maneuvers his breeches down without much effort, kicking them off once theyâre low enough. Now fully settled into the valley of your spread legs, Aegon then grips the hem of your shift, lifting it up your thighs until he feels your body tense. He glances up at you and sees a pang of worry present that is perfectly normal, especially for a maiden.
The king asks the question heâs sure he already knows the answer to. âHave you done this before?â
You shake your head no as a blush of pink covers your cheeks and you bite your lip with pent up longing. Even with your inexperience and worry, he can tell how eager you are regardless. Much like he had been warring with his own thoughts about pursuing more with his chambermaid, you seem torn between your fears and your desires as well.
Aegon smiles sincerely, brushing his thumb gently along your lower lip, before leaning down to give you a chaste kiss. It was a bit of a selfish wish of his that you were untainted by any other man, and a part of him was happy to hear that you were indeed a virgin. It made him revel in delight; knowing you were his alone, that heâd be your first and your last if he had any say in it.
âRelax,â he whispered parting from your lips. âIâll go slowly.â Aegon gazes at you again, wondering if this is perhaps too much for you, too soon. âThat is if you still wish to.â
A look of panic crosses your face, as though youâre worried he might stop. âN-No! I still want to!â you affirm urgently. Your hands wrap around his back, pulling him closer to you, seemingly unwilling to let him go.
The king can barely contain his elation as he presses his forehead to yours, chuckling slightly at your eagerness. His hand slips beneath your undershirt and he slowly strokes the soft skin of your stomach, his fingers grazing over the warm plains of your flesh. Aegonâs breath hitches as he travels higher up your abdomen, finding the pliant curve of your breast.
You moan softly beneath his greedy touch, your body writhing with fervor, and your hips rising impatiently to meet him. Any question he had that you might not be fully keen about this joining was now all but diffused by your enthusiasm.
âYou make such pretty sounds,â he teases playfully, feeling a sense of satisfaction at how responsive you are to his touch. He gives your breast a firm squeeze, then teases over the sensitive areola before cupping the whole mound again. His cock throbs painfully against the mattress, still bound by his smallclothes and yearning to sink into your heat.
His pulse pounds with expectation, finally feeling a sense of relief from the pent up desire heâs held for you all of this time. Aegon removes his hand from under your shift, propping himself up on the bed as he reaches down to unlace his braie. His hand brushes against your core in the process and he shivers at the feel of how wet you already are for him.
With his stiff length finally freed, he ventures a finger along your folds, growling at the silky slickness of your center. âGods,â he utters with a groan. His cock twitches with need as he tests the tightness of your cunny, eyes rolling back in ecstasy as he imagines thrusting into you with his thick member instead of his digit.
âAre you ready for me, girl?â he asks eagerly, the question a soft inquiry as well as a warning of the impending pain his intrusion is likely to cause. At this point, he feels more like a lovesick boy than the Lord of the Seven Kingdoms, his suspense heavy as he drapes your leg around his his hip, opening you more to him. He positions his head at your entrance and presses himself closer to you.
You nod, never taking your eyes off of him as you wrap your hands around his back. Aegon rests his weight on his elbows, covering you completely as he kisses you with tenderness. He tries to express everything he feels for you with actions instead of words, his lips hungrily devouring yours with passion. Without breaking the kiss, he begins to ease into you slowly, immediately feeling the resistance of your still in tact virtue.
His arms slide down, gripping your hips on each side tightly as his chest presses into yours. You let out a whimper into his mouth as he breaches your depths, your thighs clenching against his body at the sharp pain of his invasion. It doesnât take long for you to relax again, your walls suddenly more welcoming as the sting subsides.
Aegon parts from your lips, pulling back slightly so he can look down at you. A smirk forms on his face as he sees your lurid expression and he begins to move, his hips rolling against yours in a slow, sensual rhythm. His hands slide down to your thighs, spreading them further apart as he thrusts himself deeper inside you. He groans with overwhelming pleasure at the feel of you, his head falling forward as he picks up the pace.
He kisses you again, forcing his tongue into your mouth as he continues to move inside of you. His tongue dances with yours as he begins to lose control, his hips snapping against you with intensity. Aegon can feel his release approaching quickly, unable to hold back for much longer, he tries to hasten you along to satisfaction. His hand slides up your shift once more, squeezing your breast and tweaking your delicate nipple until it pebbles between his fingers.
You squirm under him, incapable of holding still as he drives into you with increased enthusiasm. The king grinds his hips into you relentlessly, grimacing at the way your walls tighten around his cock like a vice. Aegonâs grip on your tit becomes harder, flipping between gripping and tweaking your sensitive nipple. His lips withdraw abruptly, his mouth searching out your other breast and nipping it through your undershirt.
He grins against the cloth as you cry out loudly, your body rigid as your climax rolls over you and soon he can feel it wash over his length as well. But, he canât take it anymore, not how tight you are or how creamy your release feels on his tender cockhead. Itâs all too much and within a moment he is gripping hard to your flesh and burying himself deep within you, his spend erupting in spurts from his pulsing member.
âFuuuccck,â he growls out, his hands finding their way beneath your back and pulling you towards him securely, trying to get even closer if that was at all possible.
You pant below him, trying to catch your breath as little spasms continue to twitch throughout your back and your thighs tremble against his hips. A warm, blissful calm settles over him as he nestles his face into the crook of your neck and inhales deeply of your scent. He feels pleasantly dizzy, his heartbeat finally slowing as the haze of lust subsides.
Aegon sighs into your ear, the tone content and relaxed. âThat was incredible,â he murmured softly, his voice low as he gently runs his hand along the side of your cheek.
âIt was,â is all you can manage to say, your breath still a bit ragged as you try to come down from the high.
Your hand finds its way into his white hair again, brushing up against the nape of his neck and causing him to shiver. Heâs once again reminded of the shared encounter that started all of this and heâs overcome with a fondness that makes his chest ache.
Aegon feels closer to you in every possible way now and isnât keen on the idea of parting from you, but he can feel his cock softening and the mess beginning to pool on the sheets. So he slowly pulls out of you, collapsing onto the bed at your side. He grabs one of his stray garments without looking, probably his smallclothes or maybe his shirt, and cleans up his seed from you first and then himself.
He adjusts towards the head of the bed, resting on his side against the pillows and reaching out for you to join him as he scuttles under the covers. âCome here,â he says softly, pained by the loss of her warmth.
As you get up and crawl towards him, he scoops you up into his arms. Aegon holds you close, his chin resting against the top of your head as he wraps the quilts around your form and presses himself tighter against your back. The king can no longer deny the depth and the power of his feelings for you as you cuddle in his arms. Thereâs a sense of deep security and comfort welling up within him, but any words seem inadequate in this moment.
Aegon kisses your temple, the doting gesture unlike anything heâs bestowed upon a lover before. âI think Iâm going to sleep quite well tonight,â he muses into your hair, still cradling you in his arms.
âAre you sure itâs alright for me to stay with you? In your chambers?â you ask quietly with seemingly no clue how ridiculous he thinks you sound for asking such a thing.
His mouth twitches into a small smile and he lifts his chin to press another kiss into your hair.
âOf course. Iâm the king. I can do whatever I want,â he quips playfully, his voice sounding drowsy and relaxed as he settles into the plushness of the bed. âNow, come. Get your rest. Youâre going to need it.â There is a gentle warning present in his tone that you do not seem to catch, that he intends to have more of you in the morning.
You nod, twisting your back towards the mattress until youâre facing him. The expression you give him is enough to make his heart melt, those big, blue eyes like deep pools filled with bottomless love and devotion. You wrap your hand behind his neck and pull him close for a kiss, a request heâs more than happy to oblige.
Your mouth is sweet and hot against his and he canât help but to lick the line of your lower lip before parting from you. Aegon settles you back into place, his chest enveloping your smaller frame as he holds you possessively. He feels such solace in the close proximity of your body, his limbs toasty warm as he falls into a deep state of relaxation. Heâs not even aware of when the moment he falls asleep, it happens so quickly.
âAegon
When the first light of day streams through the window, Aegon finds his eyes drifting open and then closing again, not sure of what time it is, but too comfortable to want to move. His back feels incredibly warm with the slight dampness of sweat and he opens his lids once more to see your arm wrapped over his chest. He can feel your hot breath at his neck now that heâs paying attention fully and your leg slotted between his.
Aegonâs lips curl into a satisfied smile, basking in the near domestic feel of waking up like this with someone he actually cares for. He takes your hand and intertwines his fingers with yours as he rests his own arm on top of yours.
He tries to settle into his pillow once more, nuzzling his backside into you further and bending his knees more deeply. The peace is short lived though as the doors to his chamber fling open and he hears the startled gasp of a woman. It couldnât be just any woman, like perhaps another maid come to clean his room in place of the one that never showed up for work. No, it had to be his mother, of all the people he did not wish to see this morning.
The king whips his head over his shoulder and squints in the direction of the door. His mother stands there with a hand over her mouth, frozen in horrified disbelief as though sheâd just seen a ghost. Aegon grits his teeth, sitting up with a jolt, forced to realize just how compromising this situation must look with the way he was tangled in bed naked with you.
âNo, no, no, no, no, Aegon!!â she practically screams at him and the sound jars you from your slumber. He wishes you could have stayed asleep, to have escaped the madness of his family for just a little longer.
Alicent picks up her skirts so she can walk swiftly around the bed and to his side, standing there with a judgmental sneer. âThis is just like Diana, isnât it!?â she cries hysterically. âIsnât it!?â his mother prods him further.
Aegon looks back, catching your shifting uneasiness from his peripheral vision, then turns to his mother again, suddenly feeling very protective of you. You are innocent in all of this and should be afforded the ability to wake up from your first time making love in some semblance of calm, not to one of his motherâs outbursts. And of course the first thought she would have of him was that he had raped yet another servant girl. His mother was blissfully ignorant of everything he had done as a young man, except for the acts she felt the need to berate him for, even though she had never been around to offer any kind of proper guidance.
He lets out a groan of exasperation, running his fingers through his mussed hair and tries to think of an answer that might satisfy his fuming mother, but he knows this is a lost cause.
âNo,â he denies, shaking his head as he avoids eye contact with her. There is no conviction in his tone, but itâs not like she would ever believe a thing he said on the matter.
âSo it was consensual then?â the Dowager Queen asks glaring past Aegon and looking straight at you.
He glances to his side and sees you nod, but interrupts before you can say anything more. âYou do not have to explain yourself to her,â he says in a much softer voice, trying to shield you from his mother.
âSo, sheâs just another one of your tramps then!â Alicent hisses with disgust. âIs it so hard for you to keep your hands off the staff? Canât be bothered to go into the city anymore, you need to make sure you find your pleasure within the walls of the Red Keep?â Her words are vitriolic and hateful without any attempt to understand the situation.
âI should have gotten rid of your fatherâs little bastard when I had the chance. I should have known better that she would be too pretty for you to resist, but I was assured that the girlâs skills were tantamount to any risk,â she continued on her tirade, barking out every spiteful dagger she could think of.
âWhat of your wife!? How can you carry on like this!? Oblivious to the people you hurt!?â the Queen Dowager prattled on, not waiting for an answer, but seemingly wanting to preach her conclusions endlessly.
âYou know Helaenaâs fallen deep into sadness ever since Jaehaerys died. Ever since you forced her to endure that disgusting funeral procession through the streets of the city.. And itâs not like we ever had a deep connection even before that, Mother.â Aegonâs voice was bitter, resentful. He was sick and tired of this farce of familial love when she barely ever showed him any hint of it.
Heâs incredibly shocked when he hears you speak up, your voice quiet, but accusing, even defensive, âYouâre one to talk, Queen Dowager. You hurt Aegon more than any other.â
âHow dare you! You insolent wretch!â his mother didnât hesitate to bite back, her acrimony potent in the air. âYou can consider your employ here ended. Gather your belongings and leave!â she looked at you impatiently, as though expecting you to stand immediately and go. âNow!â she snarled, her nose crinkled with anger.
âNo,â the king interceded on your behalf, stilling you with his hand on your hip. âYou will not go anywhere.â
âShe absolutely will go! This is not acceptable behavior for any chambermaid in the employ of the royal family!â Alicent was insistent, with no sign of backing down, but Aegon had enough of this contest of wills.
âMother!â he bellowed at her furiously, finally snapping back at her with conviction. âI am the king and you will obey me!â
That finally got her attention, for the first time in his entire life he saw a flash of fear in his motherâs eyes and it only emboldened him to continue.
âYou will not do a thing to this girl. She is under my protection,â he added, his ruling absolute. âAnd if I find that you have touched her, hurt her in any way, then I will have you hung. Just like the rat catchers.â
Aegonâs lips curl upwards in smug satisfaction, finally realizing a fraction of the true power he held as sovereign of the realms. His mother did not respond, regarding him with silent malice, her glare ever testing the limits to see if he truly meant it. When she saw that he did, his mother backed down, her shoulder slumping slightly as she relented, but not before getting one last dig in.
âVery well, My King,â she mocked with false sincerity, giving him a sarcastic curtsy. âI will leave you to your dalliances. I should know better than to interrupt a man having his fun.â She left in a flurry of resentment, slamming the door behind her with a loud thud.
No matter how furious he was with his mother, she still remained his parent, the woman who gave him life, whom he loved and had once revered above all else. Even this victory he had over her felt hollow, and he realized that even when he won, he still lost in one way or another.
He turned to you, his expression a mix of concern and tenderness. Aegon stroked gently at the side of your cheek, wanting to make you feel safe again after youâd been forced to tolerate the full brunt of his motherâs wrath. He found you to be more resilient than heâd ever expected, already sitting up and staring at him with a knowing look upon your face.
âIâm so sorry,â you say softly and almost instantly he feels something within his chest fracture.
It might have been the facade he always wore cracking, how he always projected an image of indifferent merriment so none would know how truly miserable he was. It might even have been the very fact that you had suffered insults by associating with him and yet you were still concerned about his well being.
Aegon can feel tears welling in his eyes and when you spread your arms out towards him, he doesnât hesitate to crash into you. He buries his face in your comforting bosom and finally allows himself to fall apart in your embrace without shame. Itâs probably the safest and most accepted heâs ever felt in his entire life and he knows now that he wonât ever be able to exist without you.
As you rake your fingers through his silvery locks, his tears dwindle until he is left relaxed, sated by your validation that his life is not as easy as everyone might think it is. He listens to your heartbeat as his fingers dig firmly into your back, making sure you can never leave his side. Itâs a mercy, that you donât seem to mind how clingy and needy he is. If anything, you seem born to mend his wounds, a soothing balm to his troubled soul.
You lean back against the pillows and soon Aegon finds himself drifting asleep against you. As his aching eyes begin to close, he canât help but hope that he never disappoints you. Heâs so convinced that he is a failure from the constant disparagements heâs endured throughout his life, that he canât even fully enjoy you without worrying that he isnât worthy of you - that you might leave him.
As if reading his mind, your hand massages gently along his scalp, cradling his head closer to your breast. âDonât worry,â you say reassuringly. âItâs going to be alright. I promise.â
Aegon didnât know how you could possibly promise him such a thing, but somehow hearing you say it aloud makes him actually want to believe it.
Read Chapter 2
And will you be bold Will you lose control? I could never desert you I could never let go If you fall in line And the zenith calls I'm standing waiting The last to fall
~Starset - Last to Fall
#aegon the second#aegon ii fanfic#aegon ii targaryen#aegon ii x reader#aegon ii x you#king aegon#house of the dragon#hotd#fanfic#a song of ice and fire#asoiaf#hotd aegon#aegon targaryen x reader#aegon ii#aegon targaryen#aegon x reader#can i call this team green when there's so much alicent shade#house targaryen#aegon fanfic#hotd fanfic#aegon fanfiction#aegon ii fanfiction
230 notes
·
View notes
Text
A True Angel Amongst Us
~warnings: Some angst but ends with fluff, insecure Sunday, slight story spoilers, fem!reader, 1.9k words.
~a/n: I've been wanting to write for Sunday for a while now and the first thing I write has angst ;-; I've been having trouble coming up with ideas for him, but after the 2.1 patch, I've wanted to write fluff for him and about his insecure side because I feel like he sort of has one deep down. Angel just needs some love.
Sunday has been tenser than usual lately. The stress from the loss of his dear sister, the struggle of finding her murderer, and the stress from the possibility of a traitor being amongst The Family and the pressure from his master being the main cause of his tension. He puts on a mask and pretends that everything is fine to ensure that The Family's image isn't tarnished, but behind closed doors is different. When he's alone, he just stares off into space, lost deep in the sea of his endless thoughts. Even with you, his dear wife, he puts on a mask sometimes. He doesn't want to worry you and show you the strong leader that he is, who is capable of overcoming any obstacles and who will deliver righteousness when the day comes.
But no matter how much he tries to hide his weaknesses, you can see beyond his mask. You notice in the way his shoulders are always tense, his hands in fists, the frown that lingers on his face when he thinks you aren't looking, and the way he's less talkative during your limited time together. You hate seeing your husband this way, knowing he's bottling everything up inside. It's only a matter of time until it all bubbles up and he eventually snaps.
You decide to visit him in his dreamscape mansion office. You hadn't seen him all day due to him being busy with work. You weren't even able to see him off this morning as his side of the bed was already empty and made up. Knocking on his door, he tells you to come in. "What brings you here my dear?" He says with his masked emotions. Your eyes survey his office, noticing how it's a bit messier than usual even for Sunday's standards. He usually has everything in perfect shape given his ocd. Nothing was ever out of place for him unless something was wrong, further proving your suspicions. He notices how your eyes survey his office, the look of concern on your face is apparent. "I wanted to check in on you, my love. I wanted to make sure you were doing okay." You offer him a gentle, kind smile. "Of course I'm doing well. Why wouldn't I be? As head of The Family, it is my duty to be competent to fulfill my role." He gives you a smile, but it's not a real one. It's one of those fake smiles he puts on for show when out in the public eye.
"Sunday. I know something's bothering you. Please, just talk to me." His smile falters, his fake smile fading as he contemplates your words. You had been worried about him ever since the death of his sister. As the caring wife you are, you've been by his side, making sure that he was doing alright. Bless your soul, but with all the questions and pity stares, he couldn't help but get disgruntled. He knows you meant well, but his insecurity couldn't help but get the better of him. He thought you saw him as weak. I mean, he couldn't protect his dear sister for god's sake. It's his duty to protect those he cares about and he failed. He surveys your face while lost in his thoughts. His train of thought is broken by your calls of his name. He plasters on his fake smile.
"Dear, there's no need to worry about me. Or do you truly believe I'm just that weak?" You're taken aback from his accusation. You gather your courage and try to shut down his allegation. "Of course I don't. You're the strongest person I know, Sunday. It's just.. I can tell you're undergoing a lot of stress lately given the loss of your sister and work. I want to help you." By now his fake smile has fallen completely, replaced with a emotionless look. Turning away from you, his back faces you, making you unable to see the pain on his facial features. "I'm fine. You should leave, dear.." You could hear the coldness in his tone. The emptiness in his words sending slight shivers down your spine. You try to protest and get him to open up to you, but he cuts you off. "Don't let me tell you twice." He says in a strict voice, void of emotion. You hesitate but respect his wishes. You turn to leave without another word said. He doesn't even notice the breath he was holding until the door shut behind you.
~
Later that night, you lay wide awake in bed. Thoughts of your earlier event with Sunday replay in your head. After you left Sunday's office, you thought everything would be okay by dinnertime, but he never showed. You tried not to take it to heart too much, taking in consideration what he's going through right now, but when it got to midnight and he still hadn't arrived home, you began to feel worse. You've known Sunday for years. You knew how he was raised to become the perfect leader to represent The Family. He was a strong leader who believed in righteousness, in helping those in need, and caring for the people of Penacony. You know he's the kindest and most compassionate person with many strengths, but you also knew that he had many insecurities. He was scared that others would see him as weak and he was worried that everything he worked so hard for would be taken from him. Getting tired of wallowing in your thoughts, you finally decide to find him and try to get him to talk to you one way or another.
Arriving to his office once again, you knock on the door and patiently wait for an answer. "Sunday? It's me. Can I come in?" No answer. Maybe he was shunning you, but you weren't one to back down and walk away. You weren't going to give up on your husband. "Sunday. I'm coming in." Grabbing the door knob, you push the door open and are welcomed to a dark office. The only faint light coming from the windows in his office. Even with the limited lighting, you were able to see that Sunday's office was a bigger mess than earlier. Papers and books were thrown about the floor, the miniature display of Penacony in ruins. Worried, you continue to scan the room until your eyes land on the man slumped over his desk. Walking over to him, you observe his appearance. His clothes are in disarray, coat thrown recklessly on the chair, his wings and hair disheveled. "Sunday.." You hesitate for a second before resting a hand on his head. He tenses from your touch, causing you to withdrawal your hand. "Darling? What happened?" You ask in the most gentlest voice you could muster while trying not to push him too hard to talk. He doesn't reply to you. He keeps his head down on his desk, not willing to move an inch.
You quietly sigh. "Sunday. I understand if you don't like me pestering you with worries and questions. I'm your wife and I care about you. I'm only trying to be there to support you. I am here to support you. For anything. I'm here." Silence. You didn't expect him to reply but you wanted him to hear you out. "I'll give you your space, but just know, I'm here for you with open arms when and if you need to talk." You turn to walk away but suddenly, you're stopped in your tracks by a hand grabbing your wrist. Turning your head back, you see that Sunday is finally looking at you. You can see the pain in his eyes and by how his hand slightly shakes. Without saying anything, you turn your body to fully face him and open your arms wide, silently welcoming him into your arms.
He doesn't waste another second and wraps his arms around your waist, burying his head into your chest. Wrapping your arms around him, you feel his body slightly shaking as you hold him close. "It's okay Sunday. You don't need to hide from me. I won't judge you. Please, don't push me away. I'm here for you." You gently whisper as you stroke his hair. He doesn't speak, all that's heard is his deep, shaky breaths as he tries to control his emotions. It's taking all his willpower to not breakdown crying right there.
"Can you look at me darling?" He's hesitant, but eventually pulls his head away from your body without releasing his hold around your waist. He looks up at you. You notice the painful expression that graces his beautiful features. His golden eyes water as he tries to prevent the tears from falling. He hates showing weakness let alone looking weak in front of you. You cup his cheeks as you search his eyes, giving him a gentle smile. "It's okay to show weakness sometimes, my love. You're the strongest person I know and nothing will change the way I feel about you. I will always see you as the strongest, most caring leader and husband."
Without realizing, tears have begun to fall from Sunday's eyes as he listens to your reassuring words. Your thumbs move to wipe his tears. "I'm...I'm sorry...for pushing you away." He quietly says, his voice slightly cracking. "There's no reason to apologize, Sunday. I know you didn't mean to. I don't blame you." He feels guilty and embarrassed as he tries to move away so you don't see him cry, but you stop him. "It's okay to cry my love. Let it out if it'll help you feel better." He can feel the love through your words and the look you give him, causing more tears to fall. All you do is give him a comforting smile and continue to rub his wet cheeks as he lets his emotions out. You lean down and press a kiss to his left cheek. He gasps, surprised by your sudden action. You switch to his other cheek and continue to kiss his tears away. You leave one final kiss on his forehead and pull his face into your chest. "We can stay like this for as long as you want my angel." He buries his head further into you, wrapping his arms around your waist as you comfort him.
You can feel his body relaxing as he continues to bask in your comforting hold. "Thank you, my love. You are the true angel amongst us." You giggle and continue to hold him close for as long as he needs, occasionally giving him words of comfort and gently stroking his hair and back. You'll wait as long as it takes until he's ready to talk to you, but he understands now that he has you to catch him when he falls and he'll never push you away again.
#hsr sunday#sunday x reader#sunday headcanons#sunday fluff#hsr x reader#hsr headcanons#honkai star rail x reader#honkai star rail headcanons
552 notes
·
View notes
Text
đ„Łâthis might be loveâjeong yunho
non-idol! yunho x reader ft. roommate mingi
âsynopsis:Â when you fall ill with a nasty cold, your roommate Mingi takes it upon himself to play matchmaker, inviting his best friend Yunho over to take care of you
âgenre:Â friends to lovers, fluff, failed attempt on comedy
âtrigger warnings:Â mature themes, mature language, mingi is gay, mingi plays cupid, mild illness descriptions, mild suggestive, reader is shorter than yunho
âwords: 6.7 k
âreminder: what youâre about to read is purely fiction, so letâs keep it separate from reality.
ârequested prompts are bold
!minors do not interact!
â hi there, my lovely people! this request has been sitting in my inbox since before my hiatus, and i'm finally posting it now! i'm really happy with how it turned out, and honestly, i like it so much! the writing process was a lot of fun, and i'm excited to share it with you! enjoy!
love, mon âĄ
You were sprawled across your bed, your body feeling heavy and drained as you reached for yet another tissue from the rapidly diminishing pack. Your nose, red and irritated from constant wiping, continued its relentless dripping, while your muscles ached with a dull, persistent soreness.
The cold wasn't unbearable, but it was certainly taking its toll. It left you feeling slightly drained, your energy sapped, yet it was still within the realm of manageable discomfort. You couldn't help but loathe being sick; the inconvenience, the discomfort, and the forced inactivity all grated on your nerves. But you knew that getting plenty of rest was the best way to get better quickly. It wasn't just helpful - it was necessary to fight off the cold. The prospect of lying in bed for days wasn't appealing, but you knew it was the quickest way back to feeling like yourself again.
With a soft groan, you rolled to the other side of the bed, your hand fumbling for your phone charger. As you reached for it, you also grabbed a throat lozenge from the nightstand, hoping it would soothe the persistent tickle in your throat. Just as you were about to pop the lozenge into your mouth, a flash of color caught your eye. Peering through the crack in the door, you spotted a tuft of vibrant red hair. You raised your eyebrow, focusing your bleary eyes on the familiar sight. It was none other than Mingi, your best friend and roommate, apparently hovering just outside your door. His presence, both unexpected and comforting, brought a small smile to your face despite your illness-induced misery.
"What's up, Mings?" you asked, slightly lifting your head from the pillow to see him better.
Mingi stood in the doorway, looking uncharacteristically nervous. His hair was styled carefully, his locks falling softly onto his eyebrows and glasses. He was wearing a pink, oversized sweater, and loose light jeans that complemented his tall frame. His fingers fidgeted with the hem of his sweater as he spoke. "I was just thinking that maybe I shouldn't be leaving you all alone when you're sick?" he said, scratching the back of his neck as he looked at you with concern in his eyes.
You rolled your eyes at him playfully. "We've already talked about this. You've been waiting forever for this guy to ask you out, so please, for the love of God, just go on that date already!" Mingi stepped into your room, his fingers now fidgeting with his rings nervously. You sighed, recognizing the signs of his anxiety. "Are you trying to find an excuse not to go?" you asked, pushing yourself up to sit on your bed. You patted the spot next to you, inviting him to sit. As Mingi hesitantly made his way over, you couldn't help but notice the conflict evident in his expression. Despite your own discomfort from the cold, you felt a surge of concern for your friend.
Mingi finally sat down beside you, he cleared his throat before speaking "What if I mess it up? What if he realizes I'm not as cool as he thought I was?" His eyes darted around, avoiding your gaze.
"Mings, you're overthinking this," you said, propping yourself up on your elbow. "He asked you out because he likes you, just as you are. Besides, you're plenty cool â even when you're being a total dork." You reached out and gave Mingi's hand a reassuring squeeze. "Listen, I know first dates can be nerve-wracking, but remember, he's probably just as nervous as you are. Just be yourself, Min. That's who he wants to see." You paused, a small sneeze interrupting your pep talk. "And hey, if it doesn't go well, you can always come back here and we'll binge-watch your favorite show together, okay?"
Mingi's voice was soft, almost a whisper, as he continued, his eyes fixed on your carpet, unable to meet your gaze. "It's just that he's so... cool, you know? Like, effortlessly cool, handsome, and kind of intimidating," he started, his words coming out in a rush. He paused, taking a deep breath before continuing, "And then there's me. Just... plain old me. Nothing special, nothing extraordinary. I can't help but wonder why someone like him would even be interested in someone like me."
You felt a pang of sympathy for your friend. Despite his vibrant personality and kind heart, Mingi had always struggled with self-doubt. "Hey, look at me," you said gently, waiting for Mingi to meet your eyes. "You're amazing just as you are. Your quirkiness, your passion for music, your terrible jokesâthat's what makes you you. And that's exactly why he asked you out." You paused, squeezing your best friend's arm reassuringly once again, before continuing, "Trust me, Mingi, you've got so much to offer. Just be yourself and let him see the amazing person I know you are."
As you finished your pep talk, you suddenly felt the urgent need to blow your nose. You reached for a tissue and let out a loud, honking blow. Mingi's face scrunched up in a mix of amusement and mild disgust. "Alright, Miss Therapist," Mingi said, standing up with a dramatic flair. "I think I'll head out before I catch that disgusting virus of yours." He started walking towards the door, a small smile playing on his lips despite his earlier nervousness.
You watched as Mingi bent down to put on his shoes, his movements more confident now. As he straightened up, a mischievous grin spread across his face. "You know what?" Mingi said, his eyes twinkling with a mixture of playful determination and newfound confidence. "If I'm going on this date, then I think it's about time you finally asked Yunho out."
Your eyes widened in surprise, and you felt an immediate rush of heat flood your cheeks. The mere mention of Yunho's name sent your heart into a flutter, "W-what? Yunho? I don't... I mean, I..." you stammered, suddenly finding the pattern on your bedspread fascinating.
Mingi's grin widened, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. "Oh, come on, Y/N. You can't seriously think you've been hiding it well. I've seen the way you look at him - it's like he hung the moon and stars just for you. Plus, you get all flustered and tongue-tied every time he's around. It's actually quite entertaining to watch."
You buried your face in your hands, your embarrassment compounded by your illness-induced flush. "Is it that obvious?" you mumbled through your fingers.
"Only to everyone with functioning eyes," Mingi teased, his voice softening slightly. "But don't worry, I think it's absolutely adorable that you have such a massive crush on my best friend. It's like watching a rom-com in real life."
You groaned loudly, dramatically falling back onto your pillow and pulling the covers up to hide your burning face. "Just go on your date already," you said, your voice barely audible through the layers of blankets. "Leave me here to die of embarrassment in peace."
Mingi chuckled, the sound warm and affectionate. "Alright, alright. I'll go, but don't think for a second that this conversation is over, Y/N! We're definitely revisiting this topic when I get back."
As Mingi turned to leave, a mischievous idea suddenly popped into your head. Despite your embarrassment, you couldn't resist the urge to turn the tables on him. With a grin you suddenly shouted, "I know you shaved your butthole! No sex on the first date!" just as Mingi's hand reached for the doorknob.
The effect was instantaneous. Mingi froze mid-motion, his hand hovering over the handle as if suddenly paralyzed. Slowly, almost comically, he turned back to face you, his eyes as wide as saucers and his cheeks rapidly turning a shade of red that rivaled his vibrant hair. For a long moment, he stood there, mouth opening and closing like a fish out of water, struggling to form coherent words. "I... You... How did you...?" he sputtered. Then, as if suddenly remembering how to function, he pointed an accusing finger at you, his expression a mix of shock, embarrassment, and grudging amusement. "You're terrible, you know that? Absolutely, fucking terrible!"
Despite your congested state and the persistent tickle in your throat, you couldn't help but burst into laughter at Mingi's priceless reaction. Your amusement quickly turned into a coughing fit, but the utterly flabbergasted look on his face made it all worthwhile. "Just go on your date, you adorable dork," you managed to say between coughs, waving him off.
Mingi shook his head, a complex mixture of embarrassment, amusement, and fondness playing across his features. "You're lucky you're sick, or I'd get you back for that comment right now," he said, finally gathering enough composure to open the door. "Get better soon, you little bitch! And don't think I won't remember this!" As the door closed behind him, you flopped back onto your pillow, still giggling despite your stuffy nose and sore throat. The brief exchange had momentarily lifted your spirits. You made a mental note to tease Mingi more about this later, once you were feeling better.
You hadn't even noticed when you fell asleep in the middle of scrolling mindlessly through your phone. The sudden chime of the doorbell jolted you awake, leaving you disoriented and groggy. How long have you been sleeping? Confusion set in as you tried to gather your thoughts. Did Mingi forget his keys? But he rarely did that. Or was he back already? That seemed unlikely given how nervous he'd been about his date. Your foggy mind raced through possibilities as you struggled to sit up, your body still heavy with sleep and illness. The doorbell rang again, more insistent this time. With a groan, you pushed yourself out of bed, wrapping a blanket around your shoulders like a cape. Your legs felt wobbly as you made your way to the door, your heart racing with a mix of curiosity. You reached for the handle, took a deep breath, and opened the door.
As the door swung open, you found yourself face to face with Yunho. His tall frame filled the doorway, and his warm brown eyes were filled with concern. Your heart skipped not just one, but several beats in quick succession, and you felt an intense warmth spread across your cheeks.
"Y/N! I hope I'm not bothering you," Yunho said, his voice gentle. The familiar timbre of his words sent a pleasant shiver down your spine, momentarily distracting you from your stuffy nose and aching muscles. "I heard you were feeling sick, so I made you some soup." he continued, a hint of shyness creeping into his voice. He held up a sizable container, "It's my grandma's special recipe, it's worked wonders for me whenever I've been sick. I swear, it's like magic in a bowl."
You blinked rapidly, momentarily stunned into silence by his incredibly thoughtful gesture. A warm, fuzzy feeling bloomed in your chest, momentarily overshadowing your illness. "Yunho, I... you really didn't have to go through all this trouble," you finally managed to say, your voice slightly hoarse and barely above a whisper.
He smiled then, a warm, genuine smile that reached his eyes, causing them to crinkle adorably at the corners. The sight made your heart do a little flip in your chest. "But I wanted to, Y/N. Taking care of you... I mean, helping you feel better is important to me," he said, a faint blush coloring his cheeks. "Do you think I could come in for a bit? I just want to make sure you're okay and maybe heat up this soup for you."
You hesitated for a moment, your illness-addled brain struggling to process the situation. But as you looked into Yunho's earnest eyes, you felt a warmth that had nothing to do with your fever. "Of course," you heard yourself say, stepping aside to let him in. "I'd love some company, actually." As Yunho entered, you couldn't help but feel that maybe being sick wasn't so bad after all. Yunho busied himself in the kitchen, and you found yourself trailing off, a question forming on your lips. "How did you know I was...?" you started your voice raspy from your cold.
Yunho glanced over his shoulder, a soft smile playing on his lips. "Well, Mingi called," he explained, turning to face you, "He was feeling pretty guilty about leaving you like that."
'This little bitch,' you thought to yourself. You tried to compose yourself, suddenly acutely aware of your disheveled appearance. Your oversized hoodie was rumpled beyond repair, and you could only imagine the state of your hair. A wave of self-consciousness hit you as you realized that you never wanted Yunho to see you like this in the first place. You ran a hand through your tangled hair, attempting to smooth it down, all while silently cursing Mingi for his well-intentioned meddling. Despite your embarrassment, a small part of you couldn't help but feel touched by Yunho's kindness.
"Hey, Y/N? I can't seem to find a pot. Where do you keep them?" Yunhoâs question snapped you back to reality, and you felt a rush of embarrassment at the thought of him rummaging through your kitchen drawers.
"Oh! Sorry, they're in the cabinet above the sink," you answered, your voice still a bit raspy. You scooted over to help Yunho, determined to reach the pot yourself. However, as you approached the cabinet, the upper drawers seemed to tower above you, mockingly out of reach. Undeterred, you stretched up on your tiptoes, your fingers barely grazing the cabinet door. You could feel Yunho's presence behind you, probably watching with a mix of amusement and concern. Stubbornly, you extended yourself further, managing to hook your fingers onto the rim of the cabinet. As you strained to reach for a pot, you suddenly felt a bit lightheaded - likely a combination of your fever and the sudden vertical movement. Your balance wavered slightly, and you instinctively tightened your grip on the cabinet, determined not to embarrass yourself further in front of Yunho.
Just as you felt yourself starting to sway, you heard Yunho's deep voice behind you, tinged with a mix of amusement and concern. "I can't help you if you won't let me."
Before you could respond, you felt his warm presence directly behind you. His chest was almost touching your back as he effortlessly reached over your head, easily grasping the pot you had been struggling to reach. The proximity sent a shiver down your spine, and you were suddenly very aware of how small you felt next to him. As he lowered the bowl, his other hand gently steadied you by your waist. "Easy there," he murmured, his breath tickling your ear. "We don't want you falling and getting even sicker, do we?"
You turned to face him, your cheeks burning - though whether from embarrassment, your fever, or Yunho's closeness, you couldn't quite tell. "Thanks," you managed to mumble, taking the pot from his hands. Your fingers brushed against his, and you felt a jolt of electricity at the contact.
Yunho's eyes crinkled with a soft smile. "Anytime. Now, how about you sit down and let me take care of the rest? Doctor's orders." Despite your stubbornness, you found yourself nodding. You placed the pot on the stove, and moved towards the couch, secretly grateful for his care and attention.
As you settled onto the couch, you pulled out your phone from your hoodie's pocket. Your fingers flew across the screen as you typed out a message to Mingi:
You: You absolute little shit. Why the fuck would you send Yunho over?! I look like a zombie raccoon that's been hit by a truck. I swear I'm going to kill you... right after I thank you. Maybe. If I'm feeling generous. Which I'm not right now. ïżœïżœđ€đ
You hit send, a mix of embarrassment, anger, and reluctant gratitude swirling in your chest. Despite your annoyance, you couldn't help but smile a little at Mingi's well-intentioned meddling.
Your phone buzzed almost immediately with Mingi's replies:
Mingi: You're welcome, you ungrateful bitch! đ Have fun with your sexy doctor. I, on the other hand, will be getting my guts rearranged tonight. So donât wait for me! Too bad you can't ride that Yunho rollercoaster because of your cold, but hey, at least you've got him to role play with you! đ
Mingi: Remember, the best way to sweat out a fever is vigorous physical activity. I'm sure he can help with that. đźâđš
You: I told you no sex on the first date!!! I hope his dick is small and he can't fuck!!! đ€
You smirked as you sent the message, feeling a mix of satisfaction and lingering embarrassment. Your attention was quickly drawn back to the kitchen as you heard the clatter of utensils and the gentle simmering of soup. Your phone buzzed again, but before you could check Mingi's response, you heard Yunho's voice from the kitchen. "Soup's ready! Are you comfortable out there?"
You quickly pocketed your phone, your playful argument with Mingi momentarily forgotten as you focused on the care and attention Yunho was showing you. "Yeah, I'm comfortable," you called back, snuggling deeper into the couch cushions.
Yunho appeared a moment later, carefully carrying a steaming bowl. He set it down on the coffee table in front of you with a flourish. "Here you go! My grandma's secret recipe. It'll have you feeling better in no time." You smiled gratefully, picking up the spoon and dipping it into the soup. The liquid was a murky brown color, with unidentifiable chunks floating in it. You hesitated for a moment, then brought the spoon to your lips. As soon as the soup touched your tongue, you had to fight the urge to spit it out. It was... terrible. The taste was a bizarre mix of overly salty and oddly sweet, with a bitter aftertaste that clung to your palate. You swallowed hard, trying to keep a neutral expression on your face. Yunho was watching you expectantly, his eyes bright with hope. "Well? How is it?" You opened your mouth, ready to lie through your teeth, when a chunk of something chewy and unpleasant slid down your throat. Before you could stop yourself, you started coughing and spluttering. "Oh no," Yunho said, his face falling. "Is it that bad?"
With tears in your eyes from the uncomfortable coughing session, you shook your head. "No, it's... it's good," you stammered, trying to catch your breath.
Yunho's concerned expression softened slightly, but doubt still lingered in his eyes. "Are you sure? You don't have to pretend if it's not good. I know my cooking skills aren't the best..."
You felt a pang of guilt at his crestfallen look. Despite the soup's awful taste, you couldn't bear to hurt his feelings when he had gone out of his way to take care of you. "Really, it's fine," you insisted, forcing a smile. "It just went down the wrong way. I'm sure it'll help me feel better in no time." Yunho's face brightened at your reassurance, and you steeled yourself to take another spoonful of the concoction. As you raised the spoon to your lips, you silently prayed that your taste buds would miraculously adjust to the flavor. After all, how bad could it be if it came from a grandmother's recipe? But as you brought the spoon closer to your mouth, your stomach churned in protest. The pungent aroma wafting from the soup made your nostrils flare, and you felt a wave of nausea wash over you. Your hand trembled slightly, and you realized you simply couldn't force yourself to take another bite. Lowering the spoon back into the bowl, you looked up at Yunho with an apologetic smile. "I'm sorry, Yunho. I really appreciate you making this for me, but⊠it tastes fucking terrible.ââ
Yunho chuckled and quickly covered his lips with his hand, trying to compose himself. "Fuck, I'm sorry... I know I'm not the best cook butâ" he trailed off, unable to contain his laughter. You couldn't help but join in, your own laughter bubbling up despite your illness. The tension in the room dissipated as you both giggled, the terrible soup becoming a shared joke between you. "I guess I won't be winning any cooking competitions anytime soon," Yunho said, his eyes twinkling with amusement.
"Maybe stick to dancing," you teased, feeling more at ease now that the truth was out. "But seriously, thank you for trying. It means a lot."
Yunho's smile softened. "Anytime. How about we order some real food instead?"
You smiled weakly at Yunho, "Actually, I'm not really that hungry," you admitted, your stomach still unsettled from the combination of your cold and the attempt at soup. "But thank you for offering."
Yunho's expression shifted to one of concern. "Oh, I'm sorry. I should have realized you might not have much of an appetite. Is there anything else I can do to help you feel better?"
You felt a warmth in your chest at his genuine care. "Just having you here is nice," you said softly, then quickly added, "But maybe we could watch a movie or something? If you're not too busy, that is."
Yunho's face lit up with a gentle smile. "That sounds perfect. I've got nowhere else to be. Let's find something light and fun to watch, okay?" You settled back into the couch, pulling your blanket closer around you as Yunho grabbed the remote. As he scrolled through the movie options, you felt a strange mix of comfort and nervousness. His presence was soothing, yet you couldn't help but be hyper-aware of every move he made. You silently hoped your stuffy nose wouldn't ruin the movie experience for both of you.
As Yunho continued scrolling through movie options, your phone chimed with a series of text notifications. You glanced at the screen to see multiple messages from Mingi popping up in quick succession:
Mingi: Actually, I've given it some thought. Don't let this damn cold cock-block you! đ đ đđ You and Yunho should have some fun since Iâm not around! đ
Mingi: So with that being said! Time for some vitamin D(ick)! It's scientifically proven to boost your immune system. Trust me, I'm a doctor. đ€đ
Mingi: Oh, and remember!!! Orgasms clear sinuses. It's basically medicine. đđ
You felt your face burning hotter than your fever as you quickly shoved your phone under a pillow, praying Yunho hadn't seen any of Mingi's increasingly explicit messages.
"Hey, I saw my name on your screen. Everything okay?" Yunho asked, his eyebrows raised in curiosity. Your heart skipped a beat, realizing he had caught a glimpse of Mingi's suggestive messages.
You fumbled for words, trying to come up with a plausible explanation that wouldn't make the situation even more awkward. "Oh, it's just... Mingi being Mingi," you said with a nervous laugh, hoping to brush it off. "You know how he can be sometimes."
Yunho's lips quirked into a small smile. "Yeah, I do know. Should I be worried about what he's saying?"
You shook your head quickly, perhaps a bit too eagerly. "No, no! It's nothing. Just... silly stuff. You know him."
Yunho nodded, but his eyes held a hint of amusement. "Alright, if you say so." You felt a mix of relief and lingering embarrassment as Yunho turned his attention back to the movie selection.
As you finally settled on a movie, you found it increasingly difficult to focus on the scenes. Your eyelids grew heavy, the fatigue from your illness weighing you down. You tried to stay awake, not wanting to be rude to Yunho, but the struggle was real. His presence beside your curled-up form was both comforting and distracting. His scent, a subtle mix of clean laundry and something floral, enveloped you. It was soothing, almost lulling you further into sleepiness. You found yourself unconsciously leaning slightly towards him, drawn to his warmth and the sense of security he provided. As you fought against the encroaching drowsiness, you couldn't help but feel a twinge of embarrassment. Here you were, sick and probably looking a mess, practically falling asleep on Yunho. Yet, a small part of you reveled in the closeness, in the care he was showing you. Your thoughts became increasingly fuzzy as sleep threatened to overtake you the movie fading into background noise as Yunho's presence became the most prominent thing in your awareness. Your eyelids grew heavier and you felt a gentle movement beside you. Yunho hesitantly put his arm around your shoulder, bringing your body slightly closer to him. The sudden warmth and proximity startled you into alertness, and you looked up at him questioningly.
His eyes met yours, a mix of concern and something softer, almost tender, in his gaze. "You looked like you were about to fall over," he explained softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I just wanted to make sure you were comfortable. Is this okay?"
You felt a flutter in your chest, your heart rate picking up despite your fatigue. The gesture was so gentle, so caring, that it momentarily made you forget about your illness. You found yourself nodding, a small smile tugging at your lips as you allowed yourself to relax into his embrace. "Oh... yeah, it's alright," you murmured softly, feeling a knot form in your stomach. Your heart began racing, its rapid beats echoing in your ears. The sudden closeness to Yunho, while comforting, also sparked a wave of nervous energy through your body. "But maybe it's not a good idea for me to be so close?" you almost whispered. "I wouldn't want you to get sick."
Yunho's arm tightened slightly around you, and you could feel the rumble of his soft chuckle. "Don't worry about me," he said, his voice low and reassuring. "I've got a strong immune system. Besides, taking care of you is more important right now." His words sent a warmth spreading through your chest, conflicting with the guilt you felt about potentially passing on your illness. You opened your mouth to protest again, but Yunho gently shushed you. "Just relax," he murmured, his thumb tracing soothing circles on your shoulder. You looked up at him, trying to read his face and decipher his motives. Of course, you were happy to have him so close, but this wasn't typical Yunho behavior towards you. Usually, you'd spend time together with him and Mingi, playing games or going out for drinks. On days when you felt particularly anxious, you'd retreat to your room, leaving the boys to their fun. But now, for the first time, it was truly just the two of you.
You took in his handsome features, realizing he was even more attractive up close. Relax? How could you possibly relax with your heart racing like this? How could you relax when all you could think about was closing the distance between you?
And then, in that charged moment, your body betrayed you. You sneezed. Not just a small, polite sneeze, but a loud, explosive one that sent droplets flying. You immediately covered your face with your hands, mortified.
"Oh God, I'm so sorry," you mumbled through your fingers, your face burning with embarrassment. You could feel Yunho's body shaking slightly, and when you dared to peek up at him, you saw he was trying to suppress his laughter. His laughter was contagious, and despite your embarrassment, you found yourself giggling too. The tension broke, and you both dissolved into a fit of laughter.
As your laughter subsided, Yunho wiped a tear from his eye and grinned at you. "Well, I guess that's one way to clear the air," he joked, his eyes twinkling with amusement.
You groaned, burying your face in your hands again. "I can't believe I just did that," you mumbled, your voice muffled.
Yunho chuckled, gently pulling your hands away from your face. "Hey, look at it this way," he said, his tone playful, "if I don't get sick after that sneeze, I'm probably immune to everything. You might have just given me superpowers."
You couldn't help but laugh at his ridiculous statement. "Oh yeah? What kind of superpowers are we talking about here?" you asked, playing along.
Yunho pretended to think for a moment. "Hmm... maybe the ability to detect oncoming sneezes within a five-mile radius? Or perhaps instant tissue summoning?" He wiggled his fingers dramatically. "Behold, the amazing Sneeze-Man!" His silly antics made you laugh even harder, momentarily forgetting about your embarrassment. In that moment, you felt incredibly grateful for Yunho's ability to turn an awkward situation into something light-hearted and fun.
As the laughter died down, a comfortable silence settled between you. You felt a surge of warmth and gratitude wash over you, and before you could second-guess yourself, you decided to voice your feelings. "Yunho," you started, your voice soft but steady, "I'm really happy you came."
You held your breath, heart pounding as you waited for his response. Yunho smiled softly at you, reaching for a tissue from the coffee table and gently handing it to you. "How could I not?" he replied, his voice warm and filled with an emotion you couldn't quite place. His eyes met yours, and there was a tenderness in them that made your heart skip a beat. "You're important to me, you know." The way he said it, the look in his eyes - it felt like he was hinting at something more, something deeper than just friendship.
You felt a flutter of hope in your chest, wondering if maybe, just maybe, your feelings weren't as one-sided as you'd thought. "You care about me?" you mouthed, your voice barely above a whisper. The words felt heavy on your tongue, laden with hope and uncertainty.
Yunho's eyes softened, a gentle smile playing on his lips. "Of course I do. Did you think I didn't?"
You hesitated, your gaze dropping to your hands. "I... I guess I always thought you only hung out with me because of Mingi. That you only came over to see him, and I was just... there."
Yunho's eyebrows furrowed, a look of surprise and something akin to hurt crossing his face. "What? No, that's not true at all," he said, his voice firm but gentle. He reached out, gently tilting your chin up to meet his gaze. "I come over because I want to see you, too. Mingi's my best friend, sure, but you're important to me in your own right."
You felt your heart skip a beat at his words and the intensity in his eyes. "Really?" you asked, hardly daring to believe it.
Yunho nodded, his hand moving to cup your cheek. "Really. I thought you knew that. I'm sorry if I ever made you feel like you were just an afterthought. You're so much more than that to me." The sincerity in his voice made your breath catch in your throat. You found yourself leaning into his touch, your earlier worries about getting him sick momentarily forgotten. You must have looked dumbfounded, your mouth slightly open, as you looked at him in pure shock. Yunho giggled at your expression, gently pulling you closer until you were almost leaning straight into his chest. You gasped, your eyebrows rising in surprise. Yunho looked you straight in the eyes, a mix of amusement and tenderness in his gaze. "What?" he asked softly, his voice tinged with a hint of playfulness. The closeness between you was overwhelming, his warmth enveloping you, his scent filling your senses. Your heart raced, torn between the desire to lean in further and the lingering worry. You found yourself frozen, caught between your feelings and your concerns, as you stared into Yunho's eyes, searching for answers to questions you weren't even sure how to ask.
Yunho's expression softened, a hint of vulnerability creeping into his features. He took a deep breath, as if steeling himself for what he was about to say. "Y/N," he began, his voice low and earnest, "I... I like you. And not just in a friendly way." Your eyes widened in surprise, but before you could respond, Yunho continued, a slight blush coloring his cheeks. "I hope that's okay. That I like you, I mean. Because I do. A lot."
Your eyes widened even further, your mouth opening and closing as you tried to form a coherent response. Your brows furrowed in surprise, your mind racing to process Yunho's confession. You felt a mix of elation and disbelief, your heart pounding in your chest. "I... I..." you started, your voice barely above a whisper. The words seemed to catch in your throat, refusing to come out. You swallowed hard, trying to gather your thoughts. Your gaze flickered between Yunho's eyes and his lips, your own parted in an attempt to speak. Yunho waited patiently, his eyes never leaving yours, a mix of hope and nervousness evident in his expression.
"Fuck it," you muttered under your breath, barely audible. Then, gathering all your courage, you looked straight into Yunho's eyes and said, "I like you too." The words tumbled out in a rush, your voice trembling slightly with emotion and nervousness. "I really, really like you." As soon as the words left your mouth, you felt a wave of relief wash over you. Your heart was still racing, but now it was from excitement rather than anxiety.
Yunho's face lit up with a brilliant smile, his eyes crinkling at the corners. "I'm so glad," he murmured, his voice filled with genuine happiness. Yunho's arm fell from your shoulders to your waist, gently wrapping around you and pulling you closer. "So..." Yunho continued, his voice taking on a playful tone that made your heart skip a beat. "What do you think about putting some of Mingi's... unconventional health advice to the test?" He wiggled his eyebrows suggestively, causing a burst of laughter to escape your lips despite your best efforts to maintain a serious expression.
You couldn't help but gasp, your hand flying to your chest in an exaggerated display of shock. "Yunho!" you exclaimed, your voice a mix of amusement and disbelief. "Don't tell me you actually read those messages!" You punctuated your words with a gentle, playful swat to his chest, your fingers lingering perhaps a moment longer than necessary.
Yunho's response was to throw his head back in laughter, the sound rich and warm, filling the room and making your heart swell with affection. When he finally composed himself, he leaned in close, his breath tickling your ear as he whispered conspiratorially, "Would it make you feel any better if I told you that our dear friend Mingi sent me an equally... enlightening set of texts?" His eyes twinkled with mischief as he pulled back to gauge your reaction, a smile playing at the corners of his lips.
Your eyebrows shot up in surprise, a mix of curiosity and amusement dancing across your features. "Oh really?" you asked, your voice laced with intrigue. "And what exactly did our Mingi have to say to you?" You leaned in closer, your eyes locked with Yunho's, eager to hear his response.
Yunho's eyes sparkled with mischief as he leaned in even closer, his lips nearly brushing against your ear. "Let's just say," he murmured, his voice low and husky, "that Mingi was very... thorough in his medical advice." He pulled back slightly, his gaze meeting yours. He cleared his throat, clearly a bit flustered. "But I think I'd rather focus on what you want, not Mingi's wild ideas."
A warmth spread through your chest at his words. Despite the playful atmosphere, there was a tenderness in Yunho's eyes that made your heart race. "And what if..." you began, your voice barely above a whisper, "what if I want to test Mingi's theories?"
Yunho's eyes widened, a mix of surprise and excitement flickering across his face. "Well, if that's what you want... I'm more than happy to oblige." His hand gently cupped your cheek, his thumb tracing soft circles on your skin as he gazed into your eyes, silently seeking permission. You leaned in, your heart racing with anticipation. But just as your lips were about to meet Yunho's, you felt an all-too-familiar tickle in your nose. Your eyes widened in panic.
"Oh no," you managed to whisper, before turning your head away at the last second. "ACHOO!" The sneeze erupted, loud and forceful, completely shattering the romantic moment.
Yunho jerked back in surprise, blinking rapidly. For a moment, you both sat in stunned silence, the abrupt shift from intimate to awkward leaving you both at a loss for words. Then, as if on cue, you both burst into laughter. Yunho's shoulders shook as he chuckled, while you buried your face in your hands, your giggles muffled but unmistakable.
"Well," Yunho said, wiping tears of mirth from his eyes, "I guess your cold isn't quite ready to let us test those theories just yet."
You peeked at him through your fingers, your face flushed with both embarrassment and amusement. "I'm so sorry," you mumbled, though you couldn't help but smile.
Yunho gently pulled your hands away from your face, his eyes twinkling with affection. "Don't be. I think it's safe to say that this is a moment we'll never forget."
As your laughter subsided, Yunho pulled you into a warm embrace. "How about we put those theories on hold for now and focus on getting you better first?" he suggested softly.
You nodded, snuggling into his chest. "That sounds perfect," you replied, feeling grateful for Yunho's understanding and care. As embarrassing as the moment had been, you couldn't help but feel that it had only brought you closer together.
âĄâif you enjoy my writing please consider supporting me by tagging and rebloggingâ
#ateez x reader#ateez x y/n#ateez x you#ateez x female reader#ateez yunho x reader#yunho x y/n#yunho x reader#yunho x you#yunho fanfic#yunho scenarios#jeong yunho#ateez yunho#ateez fanfic#ateez au#yunho fluff#ateez yunho fluff#ateez fluff#ateez scenarios
155 notes
·
View notes
Text
more than enough â jmm21
you hate your birthday, but pepe is determined to change your mind.
genre: fluff/a little angsty/comfort
pairing: reader x college!pepe marti, ft christian mansell and sebastian montoya
warnings: uhhh anxiety and such ?? idk
word count: 2.6k
author's note: just like last year, this is merely a very self-indulgent birthday gift to myself (and a bit of a late birthday gift for a friend on here who confided in me about not liking their birthday either), so sorry if you don't relate but i needed to write this for myself despite how painful it was. not happy with how it turned out but, i had to get it out of my system. <3 (also not proofread because i will freak out likely aaaaa)
this is mostly a standalone fic but ig it kinda works as college!pepe so i put that there. i got this idea at my mom's birthday back in march but never actually wrote it until this last week... also loosely based on a tiktok that really spoke to me.
also! this doesn't really work with the headcanon of pepe, seb and chris all sharing an apartment, but i wanted it this way. i also wasn't comfortable including gaby or hermes, so i used the names nora and emma for seb's and chris's respective gfs. :)
"why didn't you tell me your birthday is next week?"
the question is innocent enough, only borderline accusing, but something tightens in your stomach nonetheless. you don't look up from the pot in your hand, however, instead continuing to scrub it with your dishbrush like it's no big deal. "who told you that?"
pepe chuckles as he makes his way over to your side, leaning against the counter as he looks at you. "emma," he tells you, crossing his arms over his chest. "going to answer my question now?"
"i must've forgotten to tell you."
"oh, come on..." your boyfriend shakes his head. "is there a reason i wasn't allowed to know? did i do something? do you not trust me? am i-"
"pepe," you say, his name followed by a sigh as you look over to him in hopes of stopping his rambling. "it's nothing personal."
"what is it, then?" he presses, eyes following your hands as they begin to rinse the pot he'd cooked your pasta in just a couple hours ago. "why don't you want to tell me?"
you take a deep breath, shrugging your shoulders before turning off the tap. "i just... i'm not a big fan of my birthday."
the biggest understatement of the year.
you hate your birthday.
for a number of reasons, really. some to do with your family and childhood; many to do with your own inner thoughts and feelings.
you hate how it reminds you of every bad birthday you had as a kid. you hate how it makes you hopeful that people will remember and congratulate you, because you hate how painful it is when they don't. you hate how you always get reminded of how little people seem to care, and how they always prioritize themselves even on what's supposed to be your day.
it's too much of a mess to explain to him right now â maybe, hopefully, one day you'll have the energy and courage to go through it all.
you hadn't forgotten to tell pepe; you had just been silently hoping he wouldn't address it, and that everyone else would forget, too. but apparently, you have a snitch in your friend group. "what do you mean?" pepe asks.
"i'd much rather not celebrate it." you place the pot on the drying rack, wiping your hands on your towel hanging by the stove before turning to him. "a lot of stuff regarding my birthday just makes me really upset. if i could, i'd just... make it disappear, honestly."
your eyes flicker to the floor, fingers nervously fiddling with the sleeve of your shirt. he can tell you don't want to get into it, and he won't push you. instead, he opens his arms wide, taking a step forward. you accept the offer instantly, arms wrapping around his waist as he pulls you close.
the air in your little dorm room isn't as thick as you had expected it to be when telling him all of this â but at the same time, you aren't surprised. pepe has always had a way of grounding you, making everything seem a bit easier. "i can't make it completely disappear, i think," he says, placing his chin on top of your head. "but i can pretend for you."
you hum contently, letting your eyes close for a few moments. "that would be great."
he remains quiet for a couple of seconds, but then he can't stop himself from talking again. "do you really not want anything? no party? you threw me that party for my birthday, i'd feel guilty not doing anything back."
"i did it because you had a fun time and you like those things, and because i enjoyed planning it. but i was really hoping i could skip all that," you answer, pulling away ever so slightly to look up at him with a sheepish expression. "i would honestly rather have dinner with you, emma, nora, sebas, chris... maybe get some takeout from that new indian place down the road?"
to pepe's ears, you sound more than just a tiny bit crazy â but your being so different from him is one of the things that attracted him in the first place. he nods, leaning in to press a kiss to your forehead. "whatever you say, love."
"where did your girl go?" emma asks the second pepe slumps into a free seat by the cafeteria table.
your boyfriend shoots a glance over his shoulder back to the serving line before setting his plate down. "they were out of rice so she's just waiting for a new batch," he says with a shrug.
"okay then, let's be quick before she gets here," emma speaks up again. "what are we doing for her birthday? it's just a few days away, but i think we can pull something off."
"me and seb were talking about throwing her a surprise party," nora says, looking over at sebastian who's nodding excitedly.
pepe, however, lets out a dismissive sound and swats the air with his hand. "no, forget about that," he says, stuffing a spoonful of pasta into his mouth. "she doesn't want any of that."
nora snorts. "what? of course she does."
"you know, pepe," emma counters, eyebrows raised at the spaniard. "every girl will tell you that she doesn't want a surprise party. don't bother, i don't care, you don't have to do all that for me! but in reality, we're all secretly craving it."
pepe considers her words for a few moments; maybe there is some truth in them after all. maybe all you did was try to act modest, to put the idea in his head so he would make the right choice.
but you weren't the one to bring up the subject â he was. he remembers clearly how you were doing your very best to avoid talking about your birthday at all, and the memory of how tough of a subject it seemed like to you is still etched into his mind. he thinks you were so brave to confide in him like that, and so he needs to stand up for you. he can't dishonor your trust.
"trust me, guys. she really doesn't want it." he ignores the groans of the people around him, taking a few sips of his water before continuing. "can't we all just grab some dinner on saturday instead? maybe that new indian place?"
"works for me," christian joins in. "how about presents, then?"
"right, are we all buying something together, or separate gifts?" emma fills in.
pepe shakes his head yet again. "i don't think she wants that, either." his words are followed by a long silence, which makes him unable to hold back a chuckle. "just paying for the food should be enough."
nora sighs dramatically, the palms of her hands pressing into the sides of her face. "and i'm supposed to just trust you, huh?" she asks and pepe merely shrugs, focusing back on his food. "hope you're not messing with us here, marti."
"i have no idea what he said, but he usually is," your voice spreads through the group as you finally take a seat at the table. "fill me in and i'll help you decide if he's just being annoying."
"i was just telling them about what mr. peterson said yesterday," pepe says quickly. "about what he'll do to everyone who fails the exam."
you throw your head back laughing, nodding instantly. "oh my god, that was hilarious. so, it started with someone on the front row asking about..."
pepe loves birthdays. his own, too, but mostly he finds himself looking forward to his friends' birthdays and longing to celebrate the important people in his life. he loves picking out gifts, planning celebrations, and making sure everything is perfect. it just comes naturally for him to be caring and detailed in that way.
but while pepe eagerly awaits your birthday, you couldn't even come close to feeling the same way.
most years, you spend the weeks leading up to your birthday dreading it, and the day of your birthday crying, because your birthday reminds you of everything you try to forget year-round.
pepe wants to make the day perfect for you, but he also obviously doesn't want to do too much. it's a hard task, but he's set on making it work â and the first step is getting a cake.
his first thought was to get you something huge, something to properly convey what he thinks you deserve and how much he loves you. though, it didn't take long for him to realize that something like that would be way too much for you. instead, he settled on a more basic yellow cake with some kind of white coating that the lady in the bakery recommended to him, and dropped by the grocery store near campus to buy sprinkles and a bunch of candles.
the end product is a little messy, but created with so much love, and pepe knows you're going to adore it. what he doesn't know is how he managed to keep you away from his refrigerator and the surprise hiding in it all night yesterday, but it doesn't matter â all that matters is that you're currently still sleeping soundlessly in his bed, with no clue of what's going on over in the kitchen.
pepe's hands are trembling slightly as he lights up the candles; he is a little nervous, he will admit, but he's also excited at the same time. he can't wait to see the look of surprise on your face, so he hurries up and places the cake on a tray along with two cups of coffee.
he silently curses at the way his bedroom door creaks when he pushes it open with his foot, but thankfully you don't move a single muscle. he carefully scoots over to the side of the bed, sitting down next to you and balancing the tray in his lap. he reaches over with one hand to your cheek, thumb tracing along your skin, fingers settling under your jaw. "mi amor," he whispers, a soft hum leaving his lips as he watches your eyelids slowly flutter open. "happy birthday."
it takes a few moments for your eyes to adjust to the sunshine lighting up the room, but when they do, they can't help but focus on him. the goofy grin on his lips, the messy hair, the-
the cake on his lap.
you push yourself up to sit in bed, rubbing some sleep out of your eyes. you're mistaken, surely? you're still half-asleep, you must've imagined it...
but no amount of blinking makes the cake disappear. the little flames of the candles swaying in the air, the single drop of stearic rolling down the side of a candle, the rainbow sprinkles sticking to the top and sides of the cake â it's all very real.
pepe was so sure this was the right way to go. but seeing the tears begin to seep out of the corners of his eyes makes him horrified. he messed up.
he knew the sprinkles would be too much. and that amount of candles, what was he thinking? he definitely went overboard.
"oh my god," he says, instantly placing the tray on the bedside table before scooting closer to you. "i'm so so so sorry, i thought you would like it... i don't know what i was thinking. here, let me-"
you shake your head as he begins brushing away your tears with his thumbs, and to his big surprise, you chuckle. "don't be sorry," you say, letting out another laugh when you see the confused expression on his face. "i do like it. a lot." you reach up to take his hands in yours, bringing them down to the bed and intertwining your fingers. "it's just... very emotional, for me. as you can see."
he also chuckles now, and he thinks he understands â even though seeing your happy tears is more painful than he'd expected. "okay," he says with a nod. "so..." his eyes flicker back to the cake.
"yes, please. i mean, what could be better than a sugar rush first thing in the morning?"
pepe would've been so happy to shower you with presents to express how much he loves you; it would've made him so proud to invite all your friends to a big celebration, to show you how much you mean to all of them, to change your idea of a birthday. but this â sitting together in bed, eating straight from the cake (no plates needed), pressing sugary kisses to each other's cheeks â is another form of perfect.
he just hopes you think it's perfect, too.
hearing you tell the stories of how you needed to bake the cake for yourself if you wanted one as a child, how you always made sure to buy yourself a gift because the risk that no one else would get you one was too high, and how you always needed to plan out your own parties breaks his heart â but hearing you open up like that also means the world to him. he understands that it's all buried so deep inside of you, but there's nothing he wants more than to help you heal and to prove that you can have much better and bigger birthdays than that.
but for now, a little cake in bed and a ton of kisses will have to do.
baby steps.
"chris, will you pass me the chicken korma?"
he leans over the crowded couch table and holds out the takeaway box to nora, who takes it into her hands and thanks him. "that one is really good," you tell her through your mouthful of bread, nodding to your friend.
"what's the verdict, then?" sebastian asks from his seat over on the couch. "i need a rating from the birthday girl, one to ten."
"food? ten," you say, taking a sip of your soda. "company? ten."
birthday? eleven.
the whole day has been much better than you'd expected; from your wake-up this morning, to the lunch date you shared with pepe over in town after a cute walk along the river, to having your closest friends all gathered in your living room for you. you don't even mind the way your buttcheeks are already starting to hurt after sitting on the floor for too long â you knew you should've invested in more seating for moments like these â because all of this is worth it.
"agreed," pepe chimes in from next to you. "especially about the food."
"speaking of which," says emma. "was there any bread left?"
you're quick to jump to your feet, already turning towards the kitchen. "garlic or plain?"
"ooh, garlic! thank you!"
pepe hurries off the floor right after you, making up some excuse about getting a new spoon for one of the sauces, but no one even bats an eye. you hear him enter through the door, and you smile instinctively. "how are you feeling?" he asks when he reaches your side, hand finding the small of your back as you rummage through the takeaway bag. "is this all enough?"
"it's more than enough. so much more." after pulling out the garlic naan from the bag, you reach up to the side of his face with your free hand, brushing your thumb over his cheekbone. "best birthday ever."
you seal your words with a feather-light kiss to his lips, and he's still smiling when you pull away. "you promise?" he asks, eyes searching through yours for any slightest hint of insincerity or uncertainty.
"i promise." another kiss, followed by a gentle hum, and he visibly relaxes. "thank you."
"no, thank you." for opening up, for letting him do all this for you. for existing. "only happy birthdays from now on, okay? i will make sure of it."
"it could never be anything other than a happy birthday with you around."
#pepe marti#pepe martĂ#josep maria marti#josep maria martĂ#f2#formula 2#formula two#campos racing#pepe marti x reader#pepe marti x you#pepe marti x yn#pepe marti x y/n#pepe marti fluff#pepe marti fanfic#f2 x reader#f2 x you#f2 x yn#f2 fluff#f2 angst#pepe marti angst
177 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bittersweet Blunders
[Mike Schmidt x Female!Reader]
Synopsis: In what was supposed to be the "perfect date" turns into an absolute dumpster fire of a night. Fortunately for Mike, you couldn't care at all about it.
WC: 4295
Category: Mega Fluff
So it seems that a lot of people like my Mike fics (yay), so I wrote another one because why not. At this point, my entire masterlist will just consist of this man, and I'm 100% here for it. Also, I don't know why fluff is the hardest for me to write, but this is my attempt at a full-on cuteness overload without a drop of angst (I apparently live for the drama), so we'll see how this goes.
ăâąâąââąâąă
You were a very bubbly, cheerful person. You always thought that it was one of the best qualities that someone could have, and while it wasn't always the case, it always helped you in the past to brighten up anyone's day, as well as the other way around. You were always the life of the party, and you'd always make sure that everyone had a great time whenever you were with them.
It was probably one of the reasons Mike had liked you so much, though it had taken him quite some time to admit it to himself. He didn't want to believe it at first; after all, Mike was usually the guy who kept his feelings in, but as time went on, he couldn't keep denying the fact that he liked your presence and always wanted to be around you.
For him, you were a ray of sunshine in his otherwise very dull life. Sure, Abby had been a joy, and still is, but you... you were just special in a way that Mike couldn't explain. You had a certain quality about you that he couldn't describe, and he's never been able to figure out what it is that made you stand out so much to him. You were the complete opposite of him. His black clothes, your bright smile. His gloominess, your cheerfulness. His silence, your bubbly voice. His abrasive demeanor, your kind words.
Even though you were completely opposite of him in personality, there was one thing that you both shared in common. You were both attracted to each other in a way that you couldn't explain, even to yourself. But it was a feeling that you were sure of, and the fact that you're finally together made you realize why.
When he had started dating you, it had been like the clouds parted for him. The sky cleared up, and everything felt right again. He felt like his life was finally stitching itself back together, and suddenly, he and Abby were a lot closer, too. It was almost like a weight was lifted off of his chest, and he was finally able to breathe again.
Your relationship was very new to him, as you were the first relationship he'd ever had. But now that you were with him, he wouldn't have it any other way. You were just... you. You made him happy in a way that no one else had, and he was determined to make sure that you felt the same way.
Of course, you felt the same way.
For you, Mike was your best friend. He had been the one person who'd been able to make you smile in your worst moments. He was always there when you needed him, and you'd always made sure to do the same thing for him. He was your ray of sunshine despite him not acting much like one. You loved the little things that made him tick, like his strange fascination with coffee and the fact that he always had a blanket in the car with him, just in case he was tired or cold. It made him feel like home to you.
And it was exactly how Mike felt with you, too, obviously for different reasons, of course, but all the same. He loved every single thing about you, no matter what. Your personality, your voice, even the way you walk, he loved every single bit of it. The first time you two had kissed, it was almost as though fireworks were going off all around you both, and Mike could've sworn he heard angels sing as well.
You were a ray of sunshine to him, and now that you were in his life, he couldn't see himself without you. He loved you more than he could say, and he was determined to show that to you, always.
That's why he decided he would take the day off of work to plan out the perfect date for you two. He didn't know exactly what you were into; you always seemed to be good with anything, but he knew he had to try and do something nice. After all, you were worth it. You were the most special person in his life, second to Abby, of course, but special just the same.
So he set off to find you a nice place to have dinner, a thing neither one of you had done since the start of the relationship. You had usually just eaten at his place or gone somewhere that served coffee (somewhere more in Mike's price range), but he wanted something a bit fancier; after all, today was special, and he saved up enough to make it happen. He wanted you to have a nice day out, just like you always did for him whenever he had a bad day.
He eventually found you a place, a fancy Italian restaurant that he thought you would like, and made reservations for a place with a nice view of the sunset, just so you could watch it with him. It was going to be a great night.
Of course, it had been the complete opposite of what Mike had thought it would be. Two hours before the planned evening, the person covering his job for him just had to cancel on him at the last minute, leaving him to panic. He hadn't told you the surprise for the evening at all, so he had to make several, several calls just to find a replacement for his job and then to find a babysitter for Abby. Max... Well, Max wasn't around much anymore, and since you were the usual babysitter for Abby, it took Mike a while to find someone who was available, and even when he did, it took nearly twenty minutes for them to show up.
But he got it fixed and done in good time. His car was a little bit messy, and his "nice" shirt might have been a little wrinkly for the occasion, but to see the smile on your face when you got to his car made it worth it.
"You're wearing a tie," you commented, your face full of surprise as you hopped inside
"What can I say? It was a spur-of-the-moment kind of thing," Mike replied, turning the ignition and starting the car. He looked back at you, the smile on your face making his heart flutter just as much as it had the first time he'd laid his eyes on you. "Did I, um... You look great."
You were wearing a very nice dress, something that Mike had always loved on you, and it fit you very well. It was a light pink color, with a flowy skirt and a short-sleeved top, but it complimented you so well that he wondered why he hadn't seen it on you before. It made you look stunning, in his opinion.
"Thanks," you replied. "You look pretty handsome yourself, Mikey."
Oh, how he loved that nickname. It was one of the few things that Mike loved hearing you call him, even if it was in a joking matter. It made him feel special when he heard it, like you were just so happy to be around him that it was just another way of saying so. He smiled as he pulled out of the driveway, the engine rumbling below his feet. "So, you hungry?"
"Oh, yeah," you said, "I could totally eat."
Mike smiled. "Good âcause I found us the most amazing Italian restaurant, and I think you'll love it,"
Mike was right, of course. You did love it. The atmosphere was perfect, and the scenery was divine, with the sun setting in the distance and the colors it created splashed across the sky. Mike had even thought ahead to get a table right next to the window to give you the perfect view. Unfortunately, the sight from the entrance was the only view you got to see.
When it got to the hostess, it turned out that they had accidentally given his reservation to a family with four kids, and you and Mike were now stuck in between a large family with several children and the bathroom. The food had already been ordered and delivered to your table, but you didn't even get a chance to start your meal before you heard the sounds of a crying baby. And when you looked up, you were faced with a crying child who seemed to be a year or so younger than Abby, sitting on the table in front of you.
You tried to ignore it at first, hoping that they would fall asleep and stop crying, but the baby didn't seem to be willing to stop any time soon, and it seemed you weren't the only one who was annoyed by it. You glanced over at Mike and you realized that he looked about one second away from punching the baby and throwing it across the restaurant.
You decided to take action before he could do that.
"How's... uh, work going?" You asked, trying to make conversation as you sat up a little bit straighter and began to wipe your fingers clean, preparing yourself for whatever came next.
Mike didn't answer, instead choosing to grunt.
You decided to try and lighten the mood just a little bit. "It can't be that bad. You're still alive."
Just as the words left your mouth, the baby started crying even louder. You looked over at the family that was sitting in front of you and noticed that none of them looked like they were planning to do anything about it. Great parenting
"That baby might not be," he grumbled, not even bothering to keep his voice down anymore. "Even Abby and her tantrums don't make me want to run into traffic, and they're on a whole other level,"
"A crying child is not going to make you run into traffic, Mike," you replied.
"It might," he argued. "I might."
You laughed, shaking your head at the man sitting in front of you. "Have you always been this dramatic?"
Mike was quiet for a moment before shrugging and letting out a sigh. His annoyance allowed you to take a look at his features for a moment, something you hadn't really done for a while. Usually, when you two hung out, he was always so busy that you didn't really get to notice the difference in expression and stance he would usually have, but now that you were finally able to look at him, you noticed a slight change in him. He looked... tired, you'd say. Tired, but at the same time, happier than he usually was. You couldn't exactly tell how he was feeling at the time, probably complete annoyance because of the crying baby, but he did look like he was smiling just a bit more than usual.
And you loved seeing it. You loved seeing him happy, even if it wasn't the happiest situation that you two could've been in. You still wanted to see his smile, and you couldn't help but smile yourself at how happy he looked when he was around you, even with all the surrounding annoyance.
"Do you remember," you began, "when we first started dating? You were so nervous, and you were scared that you were gonna mess it up, and I said to you that there was no way you could ever do that, right?"
"I mean, it's not like you were lying," he shrugged, leaning back against his chair, picking up a glass of water, and taking a small sip. "I was a mess."
"Well, you still are a mess, a hot one but still... you got over it, didn't you?" You smiled.
Mike paused for a moment, placing his glass down on the table again. He was silent before he glanced up at you. His eyes were wide, and he almost looked... stunned. He was definitely surprised.
"It's not rhetorical, Mikey, but I'm going to take that as a yes," you continued.
"That was... that was different," he said.
"Well, yeah, of course it was," you replied. "That was a few months ago. Now it's a crying baby who you believe is ruining your life,"
He rolled his eyes and sighed, clearly annoyed by the whole thing. You knew that he wasn't actually upset; however, if he were, you'd have felt him shift in his seat like he always did when he felt uncomfortable or uncomfortable. But he hadn't moved a single bit. He wasn't even fidgeting. He just sat there and kept staring at you.
Mike never said anything, though, and neither did you. You just kept staring at each other, even when the baby eventually stopped crying. For a moment, there was peace, a sort of silent bliss that you couldn't exactly explain, and then the peace was suddenly ruined again.
Mike had wanted a refill of his drink, and when the waiter returned with a pitcher and many other drinks from various tables, the serving plate somehow made its way down Mike's shirt and all over his clothes, the various liquids from water to alcohol all splattered on his clothes. And Mike? Mike didn't even flinch. He closed his eyes and sighed, gritting his teeth and tensing up a bit, and you saw that he was clenching the sides of his chair with his hands, but otherwise, he didn't make any other movements, no reaction at all. Then, to make matters worse, the baby started crying again.
Mike and you both stared at each other again, your eyes wide and your mouths slightly parted. You knew exactly how Mike was feeling, and you wanted nothing more than to do something about it, but you didn't know what to do.
"Mike, do youâ" you began, feeling really bad for him.
"I need to... go to the bathroom," he interrupted you, and you nodded in response. He stood up from his seat, walked around you and the other family, and then headed towards the bathroom. You were left to sit in your seat, staring at the family in front of you as they ate and chatted amongst themselves. You didn't say anything, but you weren't exactly happy with what was happening, either.
You glanced over to the bathroom door, hoping that Mike would come out of there soon so you could ask him if he was okay, but you were unable to leave. The waiter came back a few minutes later with a towel to help Mike clean off the liquid from his clothes, and once he had it in hand, you found the strength to leave your seat and follow Mike into the bathroom.
You didn't step inside, however, instead choosing to lean against the wall by the entrance. The bathroom was a lot emptier than the restaurant was, and it seemed a lot quieter, too, the only sound that you could hear coming from the faucet by the sinks. You stared at the door for a moment, just a moment, before calling out to the man inside.
"Mike, are you okay in there?"
It took Mike a moment to respond to you. "Uh... Yeah. I'm fine."
"You don't sound fine," you replied.
"Well, I am," he replied. He sounded annoyed.
"You don't sound like it," you commented.
"Well, what do you want me to say?"
You paused for a moment, glancing around the room as you thought of a response. You decided to just tell him what was on your mind. "Do you want to leave? We can go."
You heard the bathroom door open, and Mike stepped out from it, standing in front of you, his eyes staring straight at your own. He was soaked despite all the paper towels he must've used to dry himself off. You handed him the small towel you'd been handed, and he took it from you with a small nod. He ran it through his shirt and thighs for a moment before looking at you.
"You sure?" He asked with a pinch of hesitation in his voice. He looked nervous. No, he didn't look nervous. He looked... guilty. His eyes were sad, and he seemed worried about something. He looked like he wanted to say something, but he couldn't find the right words.
You had a feeling what was going on in his mind, so you just took the lead for him. With a smile, you both returned to your seat momentarily to pay the bill and tip the waiter before making your way out to the parking lot. You climbed into the car, and Mike started the engine. He still had a very noticeable frown on his face as he turned to you.
"It looks like it's going to be a great night," he sighed, letting out a heavy sigh. His eyes shifted upwards to the clouds, and you noticed the very visible storm that was brewing in them. "Sorry. I guess I just... It didn't go the way I thought it would."
"It's still early," you replied, placing your hand over his. He looked back at you with wide eyes, clearly not expecting you to be as calm as you were. You smiled at him, squeezing his hand gently. "And I have the perfect idea of what we could do."
He raised a brow at you, his eyes suddenly looking curious. The frown was gone now and replaced with a small, barely visible smile. You had to resist the urge to hug him right then and there.
"Yeah? What is it?"
"You'll find out when we get there," you whispered and smiled, leaning in to press a kiss to his cheek. "Just listen to my directions. I'll be your personal navigator."
Your navigator skills were definitely off the charts that night, and even you were surprised you didn't get lost. You made some accidental wrong turns and had to double back once or twice, but other than that, you were able to get you and Mike to your destination just fine. The night sky was still covered with clouds, and there was a very faint sound of thunder in the distance, but you figured you had at least a good hour or so.
The view, though. You couldn't have picked a better spot to have. There was a tree right next to a small, grassy hill that you sat at, the only place where Mike and you could be comfortable while you stared up at the sky. You had Mike's emergency blanket, and he had his hoodie (that might have smelt like utter hell, but he refused to wear anything else after the incident earlier that night), and the stars. It was like the clouds had separated just to show you the beauty of the night sky, and the two of you were lucky enough to witness it. The sun was long gone, and the moon was peeking out from behind the clouds, its bright glow casting a shimmering reflection onto the grass below. It was a moment that you'd never forget.
"How's the date going so far now?" You asked Mike with a smile as you sat next to him. "Think this is an improvement?"
Mike shrugged. "Maybe I should stop planning the dates, and let you plan them from now on."
You smiled at him. "I like it when you plan the dates, Mike."
He frowned for a moment, but the look on his face suggested otherwise. "Really? Because there had been not one good one in the past... I dunno, two years? Even when we were still trying to work out the friendship to the relationship thing."
You shrugged, moving closer to him. "What can I say? I like the surprises, and you never were that spontaneous on your own."
"Is that what you like about me?" He asked. "My non-spontaneity?"
You glanced up at him, smiling as you took in his features again. You loved looking at him. He was handsome. And you loved the look in his eyes. They were filled with adoration, and they were looking straight into yours. He leaned down a bit and pressed a kiss to your forehead.
"You have other qualities, too," you replied. âGood ones.â
"Like what?" He asked, his lips ghosting over your skin as he spoke.
"You make a great cup of coffee," you began, letting out a small giggle as he continued to kiss your forehead, moving slowly down towards your jaw. "And you're good at taking care of Abby. You can be funny if you try hard enough, and you're really cute when you smile."
Mike moved down towards your ear, gently nibbling on the lobe. His breath fanned over your skin, and you couldn't help but lean into him just a little. His hand slipped under your chin and gently pulled your head up, forcing your lips to meet with his in a soft kiss.
The first kiss was always special, in Mike's opinion. You were always so soft, so gentle, but also so firm, so loving. It was one of his favorite feelings, and he was so lucky to have you in his life, he couldn't believe it.
When you pulled away from the kiss, you didn't move too far away from him, resting your head against his shoulder instead. You closed your eyes and let out a sigh of contentment, and he leaned his head against yours, his hand resting gently on your knee as you both gazed at the moonlit sky.
"Mikey?" You asked after a moment, your voice soft and gentle as you spoke. You felt his head move in response, and you felt him take in a deep breath.
"Yeah?" He asked.
You looked up at him, smiling as you did. "I think this is our best one yet."
He didn't say anything for a moment. He stared down at you with his usual blank expression, but after a few seconds, the corners of his lips quirked up, and he was finally able to break out into a smile, one that was so much brighter than the one that he had earlier.
He kissed you again, and you couldn't help but melt into the kiss. Your hands went to his shoulders, and his hands wrapped themselves around your waist as he pulled you closer to him. You never wanted to leave his side.
You loss track of time from there. You both were lost in the moment, in the stars, in the blanket, in each other, and before either of you knew it, you felt the slight raindrops pelt against your skin, and the wind was growing stronger. Your hair whipped in front of your face, and smacked Mike in the cheek, but he didn't seem to care much, too caught up in kissing you.
You eventually pulled away, looking at the man in front of you. "We should... we should get going. You brought the umbrella, right?â
âYeah, itâs right here," Mike nodded, grabbing it from the other end of the blanket and placing it above the two of you as the raindrops grew heavier. The thunder was louder now, but you and Mike were far too engrossed with each other to really notice it.
At least, not until tragedy struck when he went to pull up the blanket. One big strum of thunder and a burst of wind from above caused Mike to lose his grip on the umbrella, which went flying through the air and out of his grasp. You both watched it as it soared in the air, almost like you were in a daze, and then you realized the horrible thing that had happened.
The umbrella was gone. You and Mike were in the rain, and there was nothing around you to provide you any sort of protection from the downpour. The blanket was soaked within seconds, as were the two of you.
Well, technically, Mike already was.
Mike's smile had disappeared from his face when the umbrella had flown away, and now his frown had returned, only this time, it was quite humorous. He was absolutely dumbstruck, and he was just staring at the umbrella as it flew away into the night. You tried to hold back your laughter, but it was difficult, especially with the look on Mike's face.
âGreat. Just great," he grumbled, grabbing your arm while making his way back towards the car. "That's just the icing on the cake."
âItâs like weâre in a rom-com," you commented as you followed him, laughing even more. "You're the oblivious man, I'm the funny girl who helps you figure out your feelings. Itâs the climax of the movie, we're both drenched, and then we kiss in the rain,"
Mike glared at you, but the look was not genuine. You could tell, and it only made you laugh even more. "Yeah, yeah, let's just get to the car."
The two of you ran towards the car, and Mike jumped inside the driver's seat. You quickly got into the passenger's side before the door shut closed, and you let out a sigh of relief. You took a moment to catch your breath, and then you turned to Mike, a smile playing on your lips.
âJust so you know, those are my favorite type of rom-coms.â
Mike rolled his eyes. "And just so you know, I hate rom-coms."
You leaned over to kiss his cheek, letting out a soft giggle. "Better buckle up then, Romeo. After we find a towel and get home, we're watching the best rom-com of all time."
He rolled his eyes again, but you could tell that the small smile on his lips was genuine this time. "Let's just go before the car floods,"
You smiled, leaning back in your seat. "Sounds good, honey.â
#mike schmidt#mike schmidt fanfic#mike schmidt x reader#mike schmidt x you#mike schmidt x female!reader#fnaf#fnaf games#fnaf fic#fanfic#reader#x reader#fnaf movie#five nights at freddys movie#five nights at freddy's#josh hutcherson#michael schmidt x reader#fa fiction#abby schmidt#fnaf fandom#fnaf fanfic#william afton#mike afton#michael afton#fnaf x reader#fnaf x you#michael afton x reader#mike schmidt x y/n#fnaf x female reader#fluff#female!reader
580 notes
·
View notes
Note
Since your the queen of fluff, I had to make this request.
Itâs more an angst/comfort/fluff, but I want to see Alastor dealing with his girlfriend/lover having body dysmorphia. The comfort in O Mother Mine for him was beautifully portrayed and I want Alastor to provide comfort back. Cant wait to see what you writeđ©·đâ€ïž
This was - and still is - an ask that hit very much home for me. Struggling with my self image and a long, very taxing time living with an ED since my teens, I had to take my time writing this - Because with all this history weighing in my own back pocket, I wanted to write something my younger self would've found comfort in reading. Which is why there's a lot of my own experiences woven in. Thank you for this ask, my dear. And to all who fight the fight against their own head each day - I see you. And you are worthy of every bit and piece of love, external and internal. I let our dear deer take it from here.
TW: Explicit depictions & mentions of ED and body dysmorphia - 3k words
âWhy don't you want one? Do they look bad? Don't you like my chocolate chip cookies?â
Niffty stared at you, her one big eye glazed and watery, and you felt that at her whining remark all eyes were on you. Shit.
You had been at Charlie's group therapy activities for hours by now, everyone was exhausted and hangry enough for Vaggie to intervene and propose a lunch break. You managed to discreetly dodge every dish that was going around the table, making sure to have an alibi piece of bread and a few leaves of salad on your plate, just in case anyone would look at you funny, and it was good that you did. You glanced around the table to find Alastor of all people staring at you from the other side, and pretending obliviousness you turned to Angel with a smile, laughing at whatever he said, and shoved a few bits of salad into your mouth. âSee, I'm eating, all good.âÂ
You thought the worst was over when the others pushed their dishes into the middle of the table with content sighs and filled bellies. But then Niffty had been hopping around, offering everyone the masses of cookies she had been baking with Pentious the evening before, and Niffty was just not dodgeable.Â
âAw Niff, of course I do, and they look amazing! But I'm so full, stuffed, I really can't take another bite.â Perhaps you imagined it, but you thought you heard a static crack of feedback and you shot a quick glance over to Alastor, but he was drinking his After-Lunch coffee with closed eyes, detached and apparently trying to drown out the babbling sinners around him. Irritated, you turned to the little, pouting cyclops girl again, your voice purposely louder as you said âTell you what, I'll take one now and save it for later, okay? I can't pass up on your delicious treats, can I?â
That seemed to do the trick, and when you wrapped the cookie you took from a beaming Niffty into a napkin and slid it in your pocket, she and everyone else seemed satisfied and they turned their attention elsewhere - At least you hoped they were.
Another few long, dragging hours later Charlie finally released you all, and the communal groan of relief was only overlapped by the pitter-patter of multiple pairs of feet rushing behind Husk to the bar in desperate need for a strong drink. You were contemplating to join them, even if it was just for a glass of water, but that thought was instantly buried when Angel called over to you.
âOy, toots, come on and drag âya fat ass over here, I need âya to tell sourpuss here to let me pluck his overgrown eyebrows. Bitch is starting to look like Frieda Kahlo.â
It was an innocent, friendly-meant remark. You knew that. Angel was your friend, you knew that. The laughter that followed his call was a reaction to his crassness. You knew that. But your already aching stomach twisted, and it took everything in you to keep your face from crumbling, and the smile on your lips felt fragile when you answered.
âNo can do, Ange, Iâm heading to my room. I feel a headache coming up. See you guys later.â
You hurried out the hall as fast as you allowed yourself without looking like youâre fleeing, passing Charlie in vivid conversation with Alastor, throwing her a dismissive wave of the hand when she broke off in the middle of her sentence to ask if you needed anything and ignored the red eyes that were burning your back as you speeded to the lift.
For a moment you felt safe inside the elevator, closing your eyes and leaning back against the wall to deeply breathe in and out to calm your racing thoughts when the doors closed. But then you opened them again, your reflection was staring back at you from the mirrored wide wall of the lift cabin. You stared blankly at the hated body in front of you, eyes mapping every curve that was too wide, every point your clothes wrinkled over a roll of fat.Â
Oy toots, get your fat ass over hereâŠFat ass..Fat...
You ran out of the cabin the moment the 'ding' announced your arrival at your floor and the doors opened, vision blurry from the pooling tears. As soon as you slammed the door to your room shut and turned the key in the lock behind you, you sobbed, leaning your head on the hard wood of your bedroom door. Tears were streaking your face as you sank down to sit on the floor and wrapped your arms around yourself, shoulders shaking from suppressed and failed attempts to cry silently. The room was silent, but your head was loud. Too loud.
Honey, you can't go to school like that, you look like a stuffed sausage. Go back and changeâŠ
No, pumpkin, the hamburger is for daddy. Youâll eat a salad, like mommy. Donât you want to be as beautiful as mommyâŠ
A Bikini? Wow, someone's feeling brave today...
You'd look so beautiful babe, if you'd only lose a few pounds...
Oy toots, get your fat ass over here...
"Shut up, shut up, shut up." It was no use. Begging them to stop never helped. Your hands pressed down on your ears but they couldnât silence the insistent, ghostly voices inside, louder and louder and louder, repeating the same sentences over and over again and you wanted to rip them off, just to maybe get them out, deafen them, make themâŠ
âStop that now, Darling." Two hands that were not your own were on yours, long fingers peeling them away from your ears and taking them in tender but firm grips to pull your arms apart. Those foreign hands were dark and warm and much bigger than yours, holding you by the wrists as they pulled you away from the door and back onto your feet. Without releasing them, you felt a chest pressing against your back as the hands on your wrists guided them into an embrace, cageing you with crossed arms in front of you in warmth and the firm, humming body of Alastor. "There now, that's much better isn't it. Now breathe, dearest, with me. Do it with me."
Your mind was a haze of scattered and pained thoughts and fears that were struggling and lashing out to the surface, but they quieted into soft whimpers and whizzing like a dying steam train with every steady, deep inhale Alastor took with you, his chest rising against your back and his breath steady in your ears. He waited a few moments after he had made you breathe normally again before letting go and gently turning you to face him, hands now on your shoulders as you avoided his eyes, but when he looked at your face and your tear streaked cheeks he wiped the wetness away from your skin with the pad of his thumb.
"Why did you come?" You sounded husk and defeated. You knew your jig was up. You've been found out. At last.
"How did I not come sooner would be the better question, darling." Alastor answered, leaving his hand cupped on your cheek, thumb still in mid-stroke as he talked to your averted face. His voice was clear, even-keel, just loud enough for you to hear. And you heard him all the better for not facing him, his signature transatlantic accent and theatrical flourish in his tone, always so strong and prominent, was missing entirely as he continued. "For a few weeks now I've suspected that something was not right with you, my dear. Though I didn't want to press the matter, today has confirmed this. You've not eaten any of the food prepared, spare the few bits of greenery that wouldn't even nourish the roaches that pester this hotel, and we both know you only did because you knew you were being watched."
Watched by him. You sighed quietly at the accuracy, finally turning to look at him, awaiting to find judgment and ridicule, though the red deer demon didn't move at all. He just carried on his stroke with the thumb under your eyes, which started tearing up again, his expression strangely soft.
"My shadows reported that you were hiding food given to you just to throw it away later, and I took notice how you constantly avoided reflective surfaces. Darling, your image must haunt you and I cannot imagine the reason why. I find myself asking: What would drive you to starve yourself, to hide from mirrors and cut your eyes to any remarks looking for underlying maliciousness?"
What a loaded question, asked so simply. And he seemed honestly confused. No smirk, no tilted head. You paused for a long while before answering him.
"You... you won't understand, Alastor."
"Then help me to, darling." He coaxed you, now moving both his hands to hold your face and pull your head closer to lean his forehead to yours, looking firmly in your eyes. And it dawned on you then that the radio demon, the overlord who never revealed weakness, never showed real emotions or shared much with anyone, the one demon who walked these halls smiling and sneering with menace and mystery and endless pride, was purposely and genuinely showing you that he cared.
Maybe it was the fatigue and the despair finally getting the best of your defense system. Maybe it was because he wasn't just anybody. Alastor was so many things but most importantly, he was your friend, had been ever since you and him found mutual interests in each other in countless nights that were spent in quiet by the fireplace in the hall. He liked your level-headedness, your ability to listen, really listen, patiently and actively. You liked his vivaciousness, the vast knowledge of him that he could share when one was just willing to let him talk. Yes, the others were nice, and yes, you felt close to all of them after a few months. But you felt the closest to him, proven by the fact that not Charlie knocked on your door, or Angel noticed you were paler and thinner than weeks ago. But Alastor. Maybe you just needed that final push and he had given it to you.
So you spilled. Through sobs, tears and sighs, you told him everything:
From your family that wouldn't stop comparing you with your thinner friends, fostering a hatred for food because of misguided care. You shared that your health became less and less important with every diet and lost pound, seeing your aching stomach as a sign of sucess. How you'd hate yourself for lack of discipline when you starved yourself so much your brain snapped and you ate any- and everything you found until you felt sick and disgusting. How your friends while alive were never intentionally hurtful, yet dismissive about your insecurities, complaining to you about their sizes while you felt like they were mocking you, being stick thin and conventionally beautiful. And you told him about your one and only boyfriend, who accepted the relationship under the pretense that you'd change to fit his preferences, always waiting for you to drop weight he saw as too much, to shape you the way he wanted you to be, threatening to keep you secret from his friends and family until you did. And you did. But you paid the bitter price - got cheated on while you counted calories, and when you finally reached the set weight he dictated, he left. Leaving you hungry and confused, thin and sick and so, so lost.
With every word his hold on you grew tighter and tighter. But so did yours on him. This time, it was him who listened quietly, never interrupting, and only at the mention of that asshole ex is when he made a sound, his ears went flat against his skull as a low growl rumbled in his throat, but his expression remained perfectly stoic, absorbing your words quietly. After you finished you leaned heavily against Alastors chest and hid your face there, feeling drained and guilty for soaking his expensive coat with your pitiful tears. Your entire body was numb with exhaustion and pain, so was the emptiness inside of you that your self-deprecating thoughts have been inhabiting for years, and you dreaded the response Alastor could give to your pathetic life-story.
"All those people have proven to you to be thoroughly disappointing." was what Alastor said first, speaking very softly with his chin leaning against your scalp. "It makes the blood call for revenge when thinking about the throes you've had to put up with. You don't owe anybody to change anything about yourself that you do not wish to."
You couldn't hold back another tear that rolled down your nose and onto Alastor's shirt, clinging tighter to him and shaking your head against his shoulder, nuzzling his shirt in desperate and trained denial of comforting words.
"Aren't they right though? I'm not like Charlie, or Angel, or even you. I'm not...they are so⊠just... look at me." You muttered and tried to push out of the hug to avoid looking him in the eye, but the demon didn't give.
"Oh, I am." He gave you a stern stare, unintimidating and almost tender as he pulled you back closer. "Darling, I am looking at you, more than you think. And all I see is a strong, intelligent and beautiful little sinner, so willing to give everyone more grace and gentleness than herself that she hides from every compliment she deems unworthy of her, ashamed of her lovely shape that was the source of so much torment." Alastor sighed, cupping your face in a loose grip, shaking his head in disbelief. "Everyone of us has flaws, we are inherently imperfect creatures, some more than others, and yet you've managed to convince yourself those flaws and imperfections define you in their entirety."
Your instincts told you to flee, to run from this kindness that was offered to you so alluringly. It has to be a trap, your head told you, don't trust those words, don't give in. And you almost tried to, your muscles tensed as if to bolt, your breath quickened as if about to run, your heart pounded as if preparing to fight his arms for release. But you didn't.
Maybe, a long forgotten voice spoke in your mind, maybe it wasn't a trick. Maybe he was earnest, like he had been the past couple months in your company. He's here now, isn't he? Holding you and reassuring you and calming you in a way no one ever had. He hadn't put an inch between him and you to allow your doubts space to creep back in, keeping you at his side - not just now, but over the last weeks continuously, had never spoken ill of you or tried to change you, had no agenda, nothing to gain from lying to you.
Alastor smiled when you sank back into his arms, and this time when he stroked your tears away, he let his fingers come to rest at your chin, tilting your head up to meet his gaze. And without a word he leaned forward, eyes half closed, and kissed you on your cheek. His lips lingered for a moment, as if to wait for your reaction, asking a question without words. And you answered it ever so silently, turning your head to meet them with your own.
The kiss was a revelation of truth. Because he was kissing you the way you always longed to be kissed.
There wasn't passion in it, it wasn't hungry and fast or hard and demanding. It wasn't meant to make you hot or make your legs weak, but to tell you that you were cared for, that you were accepted exactly the way you were, imperfections included, and that all the days you've suffered for the wrong reasons were gone with the past and needn't to be re-visited. That you were enough. You always have been.
When he parted from you, Alastor looked content. More than that, actually. Not smiling wide as usually but with eyes sparkling in mirth that could have easily matched that of Charlie on a particularly good day. When he leaned into you again, you almost expected another kiss, but he reached into your pocket, pulling the napkin with Niffty's cookie inside out of your pocket, holding it up expectantly.
"Now, I think it's high time you feed yourself, darling - and you did promise our little Niffty you'd enjoy this later, which it is now."
You stared, first at Alastor, then at the baked good, the guilty conscience you've nursed for so many years creeping back into your thoughts.
"Alastor, I don't know... if I can."
He tilted his head contemplating, turning the cookie in his hand before he snapped it in half, handing you one half while he brought the other to his mouth and raised a brow.
"We'll share it then."
This gesture was everything. It was everything, because you knew he really didn't care for sweet treats. But he cared for you.
You took your half from his hands, feeling the corners of your lips pull into a small smile at the way he scrunched his nose at the sticky thing in his hands when you both bit in. But his free hand found yours, entwining your fingers as he suffered through his bite, and as you watched him him struggling to keep an unfazed expression, you thought that - while Niffty might've put in her best efforts - nothing she or anyone could make could ever sate your hunger more than his lips could.
Tagging my lovely testreaders @bapple117 and @macabr3-barbi3, who really encouraged and reassured me. I love you both, as well as the others in Bapples discord server (TRUST US and join NOW) who never tire of lifting me up when I'm struggling <3
#hazbin hotel#alastor#hazbin alastor#alastor x reader#hazbin hotel fanfiction#fraugwinskawrites#angel dust#charlie morningstar#hazbin hotel husk#Habin hotel vaggie#hazbin hotel alastor#body dysmorphia#eating disorder#quickfic#angst and fluff#soft alastor#you are worthy#you are loved#you are not alone
297 notes
·
View notes
Text
Less Than Three (Hongjoong x Reader)
~Rachel~
@sorryimananti-romantic hahaha remember how I said I was the slowest writer ever? Apparently that's not true because it only took me a month and a half to write this. I need help
Content: fluff, a whole lot of delusional one-sided pining (the cute kind though) (from him), silly middle school antics from both teachers and students, betting, friends to lovers
Summary: Kim Hongjoong teaches middle school math and finds himself absolutely smitten with you, the math department's newest hire. You're the last person to find out.
Note: This is set in an American-style middle school because that's where my teaching experiences have been and I figured my best work would come out of the system I'm most familiar with
Word Count: 11.5k
Why did Hongjoong choose middle school?
He asks himself this question every day as well
If he wanted to be a math teacher, high school was clearly a better option
But no he had started out in a middle school, promising to take a high school position as soon as one opened up
And now he was actively avoiding high school principals that wanted to recruit him
Is it because he found out the math is easier to explain and the kids really arenât that bad?
Yeah sure
But this year he had another reason to stay
See his math department had a position open up this summer and as he got to take part in interviews to select a new hire
He fell in love
Now that was not the whole reason he advocated to hire you
In fact your credentials as a math teacher
The places you had taught before
Your praxis exam scores
Your recommendation letters
The professional development programs you were a part of
Test scores from your previous classes
The way you understood math
And especially the way you believed that every student had the potential to pass your class
All of these made you the obvious choice and everyone else agreed
But he was struck several times with Cupidâs arrows throughout the interview and that absolutely did not hurt his opinion of you as a potential colleague
On this particular morning his excuse to talk to you before classes started for the day was a test for your 7th graders
Which they would be taking next Friday
Your feedback always ended up being valuable anyway so there was no need for this to be an âexcuseâ but it got to be one anyway
You were typing something up when he knocked on the open door to your classroom to announce his presence
You finished typing your sentence before you looked up, and when you saw Hongjoong leaning against the door frame with some papers in his hand, you greeted him with a smile and a wave
He wondered if it would look unprofessional if he grew out his hair to cover his ears
You looked gorgeous today (every day) and he knew there was no stopping his ears from turning bright red
âI have the unit tests for 7th,â he said, stealing a chair from a desk to sit backwards on while he talked to you
âOh good!â you replied. âIâll take a look at those and get them back to you by lunchâ
Buy lunch he thought
That sounded like an excellent idea
He should buy you lunch
He didnât say that though
âWorks for me. How was your weekend?â
And he stalled and stalled and stalled until the first bell rang and he had to get out to hall duty
At lunch he walked in again while you were putting in assignment scores and munching on some pretzel sticks
âI made a key for that new assignment we decided to add for 8th grade. Can you check answers if you get the time?â
His heart did a little flip as you covered your mouth with your hand while you finished chewing
How could you be so graceful and polite?
And your hands were so pretty wow
âYes just as soon as I finish putting these in. Andââ you turned your chair around and grabbed something from behind youâ âhere are the 7th tests from this morning. I added a couple notes on the integer operations review questions, but other than that, I think theyâre greatâ
He unfortunately did need to go and eat his own lunch and fulfill other teacherly lunchtime duties so he couldnât stall as much as this morning
But he read your notes on the way back to his classroom
And boy he could have lived in your handwriting
The pen that you used was the perfect instrument to capture every letter, every dot, every loop in a way that encapsulated your personality
And as soon as he caught himself thinking that he knew he needed to ask the home ec teacher to smack him over the head with a frying pan because wowie
He would need professional help in order to date you like a normal person at this point
Anyway he was practically skipping back after lunch because he came up with another question to ask you
There were students there so instead of using your first name he caught your attention by calling you Miss (L/N)
Which for some reason gives him more butterflies than calling you normally
This time luckily instead of giving you a new task it was a task he could do for you
âHow many copies of the activity page should I put you down for?â
âOoh good questionâ
You put your finger over your lips as you counted on your other hand and he had to actively look away and think about other things
There were students present after all
âWhich classes are you doing it with?â you ended up asking
He used the opportunity to set a hand down on your desk and lean forward in a cool pose
âIâm making the eighth graders do it but itâs extra credit for the seventhâ
âThat sounds like a good plan to me. So sixty for the eighth graders and then how many do you think I would need if itâs optional?â
Oh boy he loved it when you asked for advice
It gave him the chance to look cool and smart and he always got to play it off as the humble senior teacher
âI do half just to be safe. Plus then you have extra if you want to do it again later in the year or even next yearâ
And then your face did that thing it did when you liked a suggestion he gave
Your face lit up with your eyebrows raised and your mouth in a little âoohâ
There were students around there were students around
âOkay then sixty for the eighth graders and forty-five for seventh. A hundred and five?â
He scribbled the number down on the copy request form
âExcellent. Iâll run this down thenâ
He gave you a smile and a wave as he went to attend to his own class
Which you returned
And he was sure his heart would never physically recover from the stress it was under this year
You didnât need to know that you were the only other teacher he was sharing this particular activity page with
He would give it to the other teachers if they asked him for it but he wasnât going to go out of his way for this one because it was kind of silly and short
But he would do anything to make your first year at a new school just a little bit easier
Back in his classroom he tried to get class started when one of his eighth graders had the audacity to raise his hand and say the following:
âYou just walked back from Miss (L/N)âs class huh?â
Mr. Kim squinted suspiciously at the student
âYeahâŠwhyâ
âYouâre way nicer when you go to her class before our class startsâ
Before he had any time to figure out what that meant, the class exploded in giggles and shouts of agreement
âYeah you smile a lot more this year than you did last yearâ a girl who had had his class the previous year as well agreed
And then from the back corner
One of the notorious trouble makers stood up
Pointed his finger up at poor Mr. Kim, who was now considering taking a high school position again
And shouted âMr. Kim has a crush on Miss (L/N)!!!â
There was no longer any hope for this class
Exponent rules? Down the drain
Hongjoong was now a laughingstock
Irredeemable in front of a bunch of 13-14 year olds
So he stood with his hands clasped behind his back, lips pursed, and his eyes dangerously blank
It wasnât long before kids started shushing each other
Even once they were quiet, he held their attention for a second longer
âIf you have two to the fourth times two to the third, whatâs the product?â he asked clearly, writing the problem on the whiteboard in new black marker
Not addressing the issue would not stem the tide of curious teenagers for long but it would have to be a band-aid solution until he figured out how to do this properly
Because he couldnât allow rumors to spread that he liked you because firstly unprofessional and secondly what if you heard them and thought he was weird
But he couldnât lie and allow rumors to spread that he definitely didnât have a crush on you because firstly. unprofessional kids donât need to know about that stuff
Like they think theyâre all mature and old enough to date when they canât even drive yet like can you imagine as a teenager asking your mom to drive you to your date with your girlfriend. Embarrassing
BUT SECONDLY
What if you heard the rumors and maybe you did like him back and it crushed your heart to hear that he didnât like you
While the kids were working on their assignment and he was working on his computer he decided the best way to explain this to them
If they ever brought it up again
Was that theyâre always in a better mood when they get to talk to their friends, right?
Youâre a good friend and itâs fun working with you
The other math teachers are fun too but youâre close to his age so it makes sense that you would be closer
Yep
Good explanation Mr. Kim
Literally just one day later the kids bring it up again and they do not buy his explanation
They donât even pretend to because their brains are not developed enough to have that kind of social tact
And the rumor doesnât exactly spread like wildfire around the school but everyone knows about it you know what I mean
Except you actually
Youâre usually very aware of everything going on in your classroom but somehow this particular subject escaped your attention
You learned early on that for some reason kids donât have shame anymore in spilling their guts to the classroom about what theyâre gossiping about
So the usual âif you canât wait to tell your friend later then tell the whole class nowâ classroom management tactic is now useless
So you didnât do that instead you just asked them which problem theyâre helping their friend with and if theyâre not helping their friend with math then they should get back on task
You didnât think that any middle school level gossip could actually be that interesting anyway so yeah you had no idea that kids were shipping the teachers
And you didnât want to know
So you stayed blissfully ignorant
While Hongjoong was lowkey agonizing over it
Now you and Hongjoong tend to eat lunch in your own classrooms rather than the staff lounge
Because why use up any more social energy than necessary right
But there is a vending machine in the staff room and Hongjoong was craving something sweet one day
And when he walked in the other teachers in there suddenly went awkwardly silent
And he knew
They were talking about him
Yeah he should take a high school position next year
Two of the younger teachers, Jung Wooyoung from the history department and Choi San from the phys ed department, broke the silence giggling to each other
âSorry Hongjoongâ San apologized âthe kids are just hilarious these days. Theyâre so excited about you and (Y/N) itâs adorableâ
Hongjoong gave them a look
âAdorable?â
âWell firstly youâ Wooyoung pointed out âI never thought Iâd see you fall head over heels but I totally get it. Sheâs super coolâ
âAnd secondly the kidsâ San continued âany time you guys are talking in the hall I have all of the girls talking about it during warm ups. The boys all think of you as their role model when it comes to liking a girlâ
âThat reminds me!â Wooyoung interrupted âI actually did have a boy confess to a girl in my class the other day and you wanna know what he told her??â
Hongjoongâs eyebrows furrowed in a glare, absolutely sure that his reputation was never going to recover
âHe said âI like you more than Mr. Kim likes Miss (L/N)ââ
The teachers tried to tone down their laughter out of respect
Hongjoong wanted to leave immediately but this stupid vending machine was having issues
âAnd then you know what she said back?â
Wooyoung was having trouble holding himself together
His eyes were shining a little with tears of laughter
âShe said âThatâs impossible. No one can like anyone more than Mr. Kim likes Miss (L/N)ââ
The other teachers could not hold it back anymore
The vending machine finally gave Hongjoong his candy bar
(Plus the extra one he bought for you)
So he made his way swiftly back towards the door
âOh no no waitâ Wooyoung called after him
âTests to gradeâ Hongjoong lied simply
âNo come on you have to hear thisâ
Hongjoong stopped at the door, fighting the urge to classroom manage his coworkers
He looked back both unimpressed and expectant at the same time
âOkay everyone raise your hands if you betted on before Christmas breakâ Wooyoung called out
Some of the teachers looked at him like he had just asked out a widow at her husbandâs funeral
But they raised their hands sheepishly anyway
âGreat yes and after Christmas break?â
The other half raised their hands, most of them looking like they wished that had eaten lunch in their own classrooms
âThese are bets on when youâre going to ask her outâ Wooyoung explained cheerfully
âWasnât someone also trying to get bets going on whether you would confess first or she would notice first?â San asked
âThat was also meâ Wooyoung said with a grin
The lounge door opened again and in walked the principal and one of the vice principals
Hongjoong thought this was finally the end to this stupid conversation
But no
âOh Hongjoong!â the principal greeted him with a pat on the arm âIâve got $50 on you dating before Christmas. Donât let me downâ
Waiting until the end of the school year to take a new position would simply not be soon enough
Hongjoong needed to find a new job or retire within the month
But then on the way back to his classroom he remembered he had an extra candy bar for you
So he made a detour
But what greeted him was a closed door with the window on the door covered
He hadnât ever seen your door shut like this before so he wasnât sure what it meant exactly
Maybe you went out to lunch today?
Then he could just nab one of your sticky notes and leave the candy bar on your desk with a positive message
He would rather give it to you himself, but the idea of you finding the candy bar on your desk later made his chest feel all warm and cozy so it was fine
Your door was unlocked, so he pulled it open just enough so he could see inside
And you were in there actually
Slumped in your desk chair with your head in your hands
Oh
Oh no
Hongjoong had been there before
Every teacher had been there before
The work of a teacher isnât as easy as most people would like to believe
Especially for middle school, and even more so for math, it takes someone with unending patience and courage to help kids learn every day
And some days that patience and courage runs a little thinner than other days
Even experienced teachers wonder from time to time if itâs worth the soul that they give to their classes
The classes that seem sometimes not to notice one way or the other if youâre teaching or not
You hadnât noticed that you werenât quite alone anymore, so that left Hongjoong with a choice to make
Did he let you have this moment to yourself?
Or did he try to help you through it?
He closed the door as softly as he could
And then he gave a little knock to give you some privacy and some time to gather yourself
Then he opened the door and stepped halfway through
âThe vending machine spat out two candy bars instead of oneâ he lied with a grin, holding up the extra candy bar and wiggling it between his fingers
You had sat up and were resting your chin on your hand curiously
But there was definitely a downtrodden aura about you that he couldnât miss
âThatâs pretty lucky,â you replied
He took that as permission to enter and on his way to your desk he snagged his usual chair to sit backwards on
âHowâs today going so far?â he asked as if he knew nothing, setting the candy bar down on top of your closed computer
âOh, you know,â you sighed
He chuckled, opening his candy bar, not making eye contact with you to relieve some pressure for you to keep up an act
âThat good, huh?â
You laughed in return
âJust got my butt kicked by a bunch of seventh graders, so yeah, itâs kind of whatever right nowâ
Ah the teacher equivalent of âI want to quit my job and hide in my bed for the rest of my lifeâ
âOh, yep, Iâve been there more than onceâ he said with a nod âand sometimes thereâs really nothing you could have done better, you know? Kids are just like that sometimes. It makes me glad Iâm not an elementary school teacherâ
âOh my word yesâ you agreed, finally picking up the candy bar âat least I can kick these gremlins out after 45 minutes and I donât have to see them again until the next day. I canât imagine being with the same class all dayâ
Did Hongjoong end up squandering his entire eating time just to talk with you and make sure you felt better?
Yes
He would have to sneak bites of his sandwich in between activities during his afternoon classes
But like it wasnât the first time heâd had to do that and heaven knew it wouldnât be the last
At least he had a good reason today instead of something stupid like he was lost in the test grading sauce and forgot to eat
He proceeded to get his butt kicked by his afternoon classes because he couldnât wipe his lovefool smile off his face
But it was okay because once again it wasnât the first time and heaven knew it wouldnât be the last
Not long after came the hallowed and hated teacher inservice day
Professional development day
Both a huge waste of time and a relaxing little work day
The administrators usually planned a series of workshops for the morning that all looked. well. kind of stupid but it was all planned with good intention
Then it was lunch time
And then after that you had until the end of contract hours to do whatever pretty much
The math department liked to go to lunch together and then have a really productive planning meeting until people got bored and then it was individual prep time pretty much
Mostly it was just kinda nice to be at school without kids there
This year was no exception to all of this
But Mr. Principal had $50 on the line and decided to play matchmaker about it
For each of the workshops the teachers were split into groups
And you and Hongjoong had been placed together every single time
Somehow you genuinely thought it was just good luck
Hongjoong was hyperaware of every other teacher looking and pointing and giggling and you were so peacefully oblivious to it
The first workshop was about medical emergency training, specifically training teachers in case of allergy or diabetic emergencies
As soon as the nurse finished with the epipen instructions you leaned over to Hongjoong and whispered âlike this?âÂ
And stabbed him with the fake epipen right in the thigh
Hongjoong swore he was going to die right then and there because why was that so attractive???
âFourâŠfiveâŠsixâŠsevenâŠeightâŠâ you counted out, holding the epipen in place for the full ten seconds
And like a good patient he sat like a statue because his circuits were absolutely fried
You glanced up at his face and your expression immediately dropped
You checked the epipen all over to make sure it was just a trainer
(It was)
âHongjoong are you okay?? Your face is all red did I do something wrong?â you worried
He unfroze and tried to undo the damage of his Little Moment but the nurse was already over at the table taking a closer look at him after dismissing the rest of the teachers to practice
She looked at you and then at Hongjoong and then at you again and back at Hongjoong and a funny look of understanding came over her face
âAre you Mr. Kim the math teacherâ she asked
He nodded awkwardly
âAnd are you Miss (L/N) the math teacherâ she asked
âYes?â you answered
She patted Hongjoong on the shoulder
âHeâll be fine in a minute or soâ she reassured you, glancing up and away somewhere else
You both followed her gaze over to the principal, who gave her a bright smile and a thumbs up
Which looked innocuous enough to the untrained eye
But to Hongjoong this was just another in a long list of embarrassments
The principal had told the guest workshop speakers about him
And he had been spotted that easily
After that was administration-provided snack time
Hongjoong offered to grab sodas if you would grab chips and stuff
And at the soda table he was greeted by Wooyoung and San, who called him affectionately Mr. Traffic Light
Hongjoong resisted the urge to react publicly
Even though there were no children around he refused to allow himself to be caught cursing them out
But he brainstormed violently about the ways he could get back at them without getting caught
Truly his middle school teacher powers of ignoring were activated because those two were practically dancing around him trading one-liner after one-liner and Hongjoong paid them no mind
Until he realized they were following him back to the table where he was sitting with you
He did not need them teasing him around you so he tried to shoo them off
But Wooyoung gleefully turned his attention up to the projector screen where the groupings for the next workshop were displayed
Truly your presence was the only saving grace this day had to offer
They were in this group with you two
The computer teacher/school tech support guy was leading this workshop and he was showcasing how one might use ai in their classroom
And all four of you were totally zoned out because firstly ai in a math classroom?? For what
Chat bots are notoriously bad at math
Ai in Sanâs gymnasium? Once again no practical application
And Wooyoung honestly just wasnât that interested because none of you were listening so he didnât feel like he had to either
So he decided flirting with you was more fun
Just to make Hongjoong mad
But for all of his whispered pick up lines and compliments you had approximately the same response as to this ai workshop:
Playing gamepigeon with Hongjoong under the table
(Which Hongjoong had initiated by the way)
(And you had perpetuated after destroying him at the mini golf game)
Aka you ignored Wooyoung pretty well
So Hongjoong got to glare over at him with the peace of mind that your attention was fully his right then
San tapped your shoulder and asked for your number
Which you gave him a little too easily for Hongjoongâs continued peace of mind
But then San just made a group chat for the four of you to play uno together for the remainder of the workshop
So Hongjoong decided that actually this setup wasnât so bad
The last workshop was unfortunately much more important so the four of you couldnât continue slacking off
The principal was running this one and it was genuinely for the betterment of the school environment
Plus San and Wooyoung were sent off to other groups
So it was the two of you and a few other senior teachers that were going to have a discussion about one of the behavior initiatives that the school was trying out
You were the only two math teachers in the group, so when the principal passed out data that had been collected about this behavior initiative, the other teachers sort of automatically passed the papers to you
(And the science teachers in the group but thatâs irrelevant)
There was only one copy of each dataset, so that meant you got to share
And that meant that you got to scoot your chairs close together to look at the paper at the same time
And even better the text was kind of small so you had to bring the papers close to your faces to read them
So the two of you were shoulder to shoulder
Practically cheek to cheek, your heads almost touching
To read this data and explain it to the less number-savvy teachers
Today was actually pretty fantastic so far, Hongjoong thought
He also wondered if you could physically feel the heat coming off of his face but that was not something he was going to let bother him right then
He was going to live in the moment
And perhaps thank the principal later
After a surprisingly productive and insightful discussion
It was finally ~lunch time~
The math department gathered up in the department headâs classroom to decide which of the nearby restaurants to choose to go to
And no one could agree
Not a single person was feeling like eating the same thing
Except Hongjoong he was agreeing with whatever you said
Not just because he wanted you to have your way but because whatever you said sounded good to him too
Maybe it sounded good because you said it but nonetheless
And then the department head said the following fateful words:
âHow about you two just go ahead and weâll try to decide on something for the rest of us
Hongjoong was suspicious right then and there that this was a setup
The department head probably had money on Before Christmas
But Hongjoong was absolutely not going to let this opportunity slip through his fingers
âIâm cool with thatâ you answered before Hongjoong could gather his thoughts enough to say anything
Then you turned to him
âI need to go grab my purse from my classroom. Do you need anything from yours?â
âOh, yeah, just my walletâ he answered totally on autopilot
You stopped by your classroom first and then his since his was closer to the front of the school
He was so excited to finally realize that dream of his from a few weeks back
He was gonna buy you lunch
And not only that it was just the two of you going out to lunch
It didnât matter that this wasnât a date
Or that technically you were just gonna buy food and eat it back at school
It was special to him to go somewhere with just youÂ
That wasnât school
Seriously he was so happy he couldnât stop smiling when he told the cashier that your orders were together and he was going to pay
You kinda elbowed him and told him he didnât have to do that
But he just shrugged and turned his smile on you
âBut I wanted toâ he replied
You accepted that
âItâs on me next timeâ you promised
And oh man he could have died right there he felt so complete
Except if he died then there would be no next time
But you were saying next time and it made him think that wow yeah this would happen again
You meant if it ever happened again but he was determined that it was a certain for the future
Because even if it didnât happen by chance then he would make it happen himself
When you got back to the school the rest of the math department was gone so you started eating without them
And that was a magical moment of peace too
Just the two of you
No one around to tease Hongjoong
He could almost pretend you were just normal friends and he wasnât head over heels for you
Then the rest of the department came back and they all had food from the same restaurant
So Hongjoong had been right to be suspicious earlier
It was most definitely a setup to get the two of you by yourselves
And he liked it so he wasnât going to complain about it
Even though it was embarrassing
Well as fun as professional development day ended up being
Parent teacher conferences were not
Hongjoong was looking forward to more Mr. Principal shenanigans
Like maybe when all the teachers were in the gym yours and his table could be next to each other
And he could talk to you when neither of you had any parents
And when the night was wrapping up
And he could walk you out to your car because it was dark
And maybe treat you to dinner because the school-provided food wasnât usually that great
But no
None of that could happen
Because someone had decided to have teachers stay in their classrooms for conferences this year
The parents would have the wonderful opportunity to get lost in their childâs school trying to find all of their classes
What a joke
They were probably going to get so many complaints they would switch it back to normal next semester
But the one time Hongjoong was looking forward to parent teacher conferences
Of course
Was the one time they had to switch it up
The one silver lining in this was the teachers complaining about it together
Hongjoongâs favorite email he had ever received was now from Wooyoung
Who was replying to the email notifying teachers of the different setup this year but just to Hongjoong
In all lowercase:
âhey loverboy u see this crap
math teacher romancephobic fr smhâ
And then with his full professional email signature at the bottom
This precious email was moved to Hongjoongâs funny emails folder, which was usually reserved for unhinged student emails
He did not reply to it
San and the other phys ed teachers were joking about how nice it would be to have the gym to themselves for once but they were in agreement that this probably wouldnât last
Of course the math department had tests scheduled across all the grades right before conferences
Which of course left everyone grading like crazy
And of course the kids trashed the classrooms the day before
And of course the head janitor ended up getting sick
So it was up to the teachers to make sure their classrooms didnât look like trash
Even though they had 150+ tests to grade and a pile of late work to grade
And they had 24 hours (7 of which were going to be spent teaching, and hopefully 7-8 would be spent sleeping) to make this all work before parents started showing up at 4 oâclock tomorrow afternoon
What a time this was going to be
So Hongjoong picked up his pile of tests and went to your classroom
Predictably you were grading tests
He stole a student desk and moved it close to your desk
âWhich tests are you working on?â he asked
âEighthâ you replied, not looking up from the test you were currently grading
âHow does this soundâ he began âIâll take your seventh and you take my eighth so we donât have to switch answer keys?â
Still barely looking up, you handed him three binder-clipped stacks of paper
âAs long as you donât mind working to musicâ you replied, your eyebrows raising as a little smile played on your lips
He took your tests and handed you his eighth grade tests
(This worked out nicely as you both had three classes of seventh and two classes of eighth. He was tricking you into letting him take the heavier load ohoho so sneaky)
(He was just lucky you were grading eighth instead of seventh first)
âDonât mind?â he snickered, uncapping his favorite felt-tip grading pen âIâd prefer itâ
And thatâs how speed grading turned into karaoke
Grading went almost certainly slower than it would have if you had worked alone but it was way more fun this way
Of course he ended up with sixty some more tests to grade than you
So when you finished you left for a bit and came back with snacks
As well as his pile of late work
He tried to protest but no no
âYouâre not nearly as sneaky as you think you are Mr. Kimâ you teased him âYou thought you could fool a math teacher into thinking we had an equal workload here?â
âThat wasnât the pointâ he whined, trying to put the cap back on his pen and inking his finger instead
âThen what was the point?â
I love you thatâs the point
But what was the point actually
What was a point he could believably tell you without giving himself away
âJustâŠbecauseâ he said convincingly, shrugging his shoulders and settling back into his tests âYou look stressed these days. Wanted to do something nice I guessâ
You brandished his late work stack again
âSo Iâm going to do something nice tooâ
Yeah he probably wouldnât ever feel this way about anyone ever again
For him at this point it was you or nothing
But the problem was he was willing to let it be nothing for far too long
He would never make a single move unless he knew you were okay with it
Because if he and his stupid heart ruined whatever you had going now then it would really be nothing
He wouldnât give up the something he still had
He was like a curve approaching an asymptote
He could get infinitely close, but he would never actually touch you
After settling your gradebooks for tomorrow you started by picking up your classroom together
This did go faster with music by the way
And then you picked up his classroom together
And then he realized Hongjoong realized he could have his wish
The one about walking you out to your car and taking you out to dinner
Walking you out was easy but taking you out was another story
He would have to suggest it himself
A little known fact about teachers is that they became teachers because they donât know how/donât want to talk with other adults
Kids donât judge you if something comes out of your mouth a little different than you meant it
Other adults are mean and judge you over silly things
This unfortunately meant that he didnât know how to ask you to go to dinner with him without making it sound like a date
He was kinda just hoping a lil Kdrama moment would happen and one of your stomachs would rumble really loud so he could laugh it off and say you should go eat together
But you got closer and closer to your car and no tummy rumbling
You got to your car and no tummy rumbling
You opened your door and said goodbye and still no tummy rumbling
âWait!!!â
He could have slapped his own mouth
You were a little startled but it stopped you from getting in your car
âHmm?â
âJust uhâŠitâs kinda late and snacks are great but theyâre not that fillingâŠso do you wanna umâŠâ he trailed off and did not finish his thought
âWanna what?â you asked
Big boy pants Hongjoong come on
âGo grab dinner? Or something?â he finally spat out
He must not have seen your face light up in the dark
âNo pressureâ he added when you didnât answer within 0.05 seconds
âNo that sounds great! I was thinking of grabbing something on the way home anyway and it would be way more fun to do it with someone elseâ you accepted
He let you pick the place again and you drove separately because after you would be going in different directions
But it ended up being a nice little fast casual restaurant
And it didnât feel like a date really but it kinda felt like a date but no it didnât
It just ended up being a comfortable little outing between friends
Hongjoong knew he couldnât stop smiling
And he wondered if you already knew how he felt about you
He was sure he didnât smile like this at anyone else
And you were many things but dense couldnât possibly be one of them
He knew he was the opposite of subtle
But if you were willing to spend time with him like this then that meant he didnât make you uncomfortable
Honestly he was so used to the way you made him feel at this point that loving you from afar felt like second nature
Being friends with you was enough if he could keep loving you like this
The waiter came by and asked if it was one check or two
And Hongjoong was fully prepared to pay once again
But you beat him to it
You were already prepared with your card and everything
âI owe you for last time, remember?â you told him with a cheeky grin
He shook his head
âYou donât owe me anythingâ
âWell then next time itâs on youâ
Hongjoong started to smile again
âNext time?â
âWell, yeahâ you said with a shrug, now a little bashful âThis was fun. We should keep doing itâ
âIt is funâ he agreed with a laugh âItâs nice to hang out with people outside of school for onceâ
You laughed at that
âOh boy tell me about it. Nobody told me that teaching would ruin my social lifeâ
And things just kind of continued like that for a while
Before you had come to the school, Hongjoong had lowkey felt like he was kind of going nowhere with his life
Any time he spent at school outside of his contract hours felt like an infringement on his personal time
Or not even at school, just away from home
He had been hoping that taking a high school position would give him back a little bit of the passion for teaching that he was losing
He hadnât even been teaching that long itâs just that the profession really is like that
Indescribably rewarding and incredibly draining all at the same time
(Especially these days. Sometimes you really wonder if itâs worth it)
But having something to look forward to every day besides a favorite class ended up being what he needed to love his job wholeheartedly again
It wasnât just you he had fallen in love with
He had also found new friends in an unlikely place
The math department was like family and he enjoyed their company dearly
But that weirdo phys ed teacher and obnoxious history teacher had turned into excellent friends frighteningly fast
Sometimes they joined you and Hongjoong on your dinner outings
And honestly it was such a blast
An amendment to my previous statement about teachers being teachers because they donât like talking to other adults:
Other teachers often do not count as other adults
Sometimes they do when you have to have grown up conversations
But gossiping about students does not count as grown up conversation
There were some eighth graders that all four of you had
Hongjoong not currently but heâd had them for previous classes and they were now in your class
Was it a little embarrassing as 20 somethings to have your main source of gossip be preteens?
Yeah but oh man there is nothing like finding out which of your students are lying to their other teachers about the work they need to do
Or what theyâre like in other classes
(You and Hongjoong, and sometimes Wooyoung, tended to have very different opinions about some students than San did so it was double fascinating)
Who theyâre friends with outside of your class
Or crushes they have on each other
Basically if you spend every day around preteens you gossip like them too
It was now November and starting to get uncomfortably cold outside
So San had offered his home as a little gathering space for you all to order food and hang out
It was almost like a little Friendsgiving
âAny of you have (male student name, obnoxious connotation)?â Wooyoung asked, taking a sip of his soda
You immediately scoffed
âIâm about to write an email home about that kidâ
Hongjoong was surprised
Annoying kids existed in every class but you usually had something nice to say about them at first at least before you got into the bad behavior
He hadnât had this particular student but he was intrigued as to why he annoyed you so much
Wooyoung and San also both looked surprised
âHeâs great in gymâlike cooperative, doesnât do stupid stuff too oftenââ San said âbut that doesnât usually mean anything about how they are in math classâ
âNo heâs great in history tooâ Wooyoung added âfinishes all his work on time, helps his friends with theirs if he finishesâ
Your eye might have twitched a little bit
You let out an unamused laugh and crossed your arms over your chest
Hongjoong was fascinated and quite enamored with this new side of you
âIf he has time to help his friends then he should be working on the seven late assignments Iâve been reminding him about. He hasnât turned in anything for two weeksâ
Wooyoung gasped and covered his mouth
âYouâre jokingâ
âIâve talked to him about it twice and I warned him if I had to remind him a third time then I would email his parentsâ you said, shaking your head âLike I asked him if heâs understanding the material, if heâs got something going on at home, if he needs some help, and heâs giving me nothing to go off ofâ
Wooyoung smiled devilishly
âHeâs been lying to me, then. I ask him every day if he has other classes to do stuff for and he says no. I will absolutely be getting on him about thatâ
San shook his head
âTeenagersâ he sighed
Everyone nodded and repeated what heâd said
âTeenagers.â
After a moment of silence, Hongjoong spoke up
âHow about (female student name, pleasant connotation)?â
The mood lifted immediately and everyone gave their own version of the word âawwâ
âShe is the highlight of my whole dayâ you said
âSeriously sheâs so polite and she tries so hard even when sheâs having a hard timeâ Wooyoung agreed
âSuper athletic tooâ San added
âOoh and (male student name, pleasant connotation)?â you said to another chorus of agreement âHeâs kind of a punk sometimes but heâs another one that always does his bestâ
Hongjoong smiled
Complaining was fun, but he loved the light in your eyes when you talked about the parts of the job that you loved
Anyway as I said it was November and the Before Christmas faction of teachers was starting to get nervous because there was no sign of anything happening
They saw you walk out together more than usual but they didnât know that you were meeting up outside of school and stuff
The kids were also more riled up about it than usual
To the point where Hongjoong wondered if the other teachers were inciting chaos on purpose
It was getting bad enough that one of his classes almost failed a test across the boardâon a unit about rounding and converting fractions to decimals of all things
As in the easiest math ever
So Mr. Kim had to resort to drastic measures
At the beginning of all his classes, he drew a box on the edge of the whiteboard
âThis is the nonsense boxâ he explained with a teacherly smile
That is to say frustrated but still filled with love for his students
âEvery time one of you is talking about anything that is not related to class, a tally mark goes in the box. Each tally mark represents an extra fifteen seconds you get to sit in your seat after the bell ringsâ
A chorus of protest arose
âI donât want to hear itâ Mr. Kim shook his head âHow many of you are planning on retaking last Fridayâs test?â
About half of the hands in the room came up sheepishly
âExactly. Itâs because weâre constantly off topic that no one is able to listen and learn in here. We can do better, okay?â
And then immediately from the back of the room
âOoh, Miss (L/N) just passed in the hall!!!â
And chorus of âOooooohâ
Whether it was true or not, Hongjoong was happy to draw his first tally mark without a word
Just that same teacherly smile
Another round of protest came and he drew another one
After the third tally mark, they shut up
âGood. Letâs talk about coefficients. Has anyone heard that word before?â
Once again I will say it was November
And the month after November is December
And December is the month of Christmas
Not just Christmas break
But Christmas itself
And that meant that Hongjoong now
After coming back from a brief Thanksgiving break
Had only a few weeks to find you a Christmas present
Now he wasnât thoughtless like this wasnât the first time it had crossed his mind
It had just stressed him out wondering if he would have the guts to confess his feelings for you or if he would be outed somehow first
Plus in case yâall didnât know teaching (especially teaching around the holidays) is stressful
He just imagined Christmas as this far off date that was too good to ever come
And so he hadnât even had time to think about what to get you
Something for your classroom?
Something for your home?
A cute accessory?
A fun math shirt?
Not a gift card though that was far too impersonal
Nothing seemed good enough for you
If he were to deliver his feelings with a gift like any of these, it felt insufficient
Most lunches the last bit of November and the first week of December
(If not spent pestering you)
He spent fretting over his Amazon cart with his head in his hands
And then the most unfortunate miracle occurred
The heaters toward the math hall decided working at full capacity was a waste of tax dollars
And the weather was shaping up to be quite uncomfortable
Everyone started to bring blankets and stuff but it was never quite enough
Your classroom was especially cold, since it was the farthest down the hall
So Hongjoong was gifted an opportunity
He went and found one of those soft and cozy electric blankets
In a color he assumed to be your favorite considering how much you wore it and how many of the little trinkets around your classroom were that color
And he packaged it like he had meant to give it to you for Christmas anyway
Then he brought it for you the next day
You were sitting at your desk in your full winter outdoor gear with a blanket that did look cozy but thankfully was not electric
And your teeth were practically chattering as you waved hello
He still hadnât taken off his coat or his gloves either actually
He set the present on your desk
âI was saving this for Christmas but I think you might need it more nowâ he told you with a grin
Your curiosity was suddenly piqued
You opened the gift cautiously, glancing up at him every few seconds
But as soon as you felt the material of the blanket, you perked up
And upon discovering that it was electric you could have cried
âI havenât been able to feel my fingers since last weekâ you told him gratefully âSeriously I was trying to figure out how many space heaters I would need to buy to survive the winterâ
âThe department head has one in her classroomâ he said âIf you grab your old blanket and your laptop then you can let your new blanket heat up here while we hang out over thereâ
What a beautiful suggestion
The department head raised her eyebrow at the two of you coming in with blankets
But she smiled too when she saw you settling down in front of her heater
âDonât tell anyoneâ she said âbut sometimes I take a nap over there during lunchâ
âOh I see exactly whyâ you agreed, sitting cross-legged and setting your computer in your lap âI can literally feel my bones thawing outâ
Hongjoong settled down a respectable distance from you
But he thought someone else was pranking him when he felt a blanket drape over his shoulders
He looked around, startled, and then he realized it was the other side of your blanket
You had thrown your blanket over him to share, even though he had one of his own
And now you were pulling his arm to get him to scoot closer to you
Was this a dream??
He would not be happy if his alarm rang
But no it was real and he happily obliged
You were sitting shoulder to shoulder again
Just like at the professional development workshop
Except this time it was so warm and cozy and there was definitely a much less professional vibe
The department head raised her eyebrow at you once again
But Hongjoong was way too enamored with your shy smile to notice
After just a few minutes in this cozy little haven
Your time was unfortunately cut short
Not by students arriving to school
But by Wooyoung poking his head into the classroom
âOh Iâve been looking everywhere for you guysâ
He stepped into the classroom and greeted its owner accordingly
She nodded as if to allow him permission to enter
âThey have hot chocolate down in the teachers loungeâ Wooyoung informed them âI figured you icicles back here in the freezer rooms would want some but it looks like you were hiding aââ he looked down at the two of you skeptically âcampfire back hereâ
Wooyoung clearly thought he meant something by that but no one else knew what he was trying to say
So his last comment went ignored
âDo you want hot chocolate?â Hongjoong asked you âI can go get some for usâ
âNo itâs okay Iâll go with youâÂ
Oh Wooyoung saw exactly what was going on here
Hongjoong did not
Hongjoong was a little confusedâwas his help becoming an awkward burden to you?
While Wooyoung saw the truth
You just wanted the excuse to walk with him
Now Wooyoung had two choices
He could step back and let you two walk down together, maybe say something to speed this math teacher romance along
Or he could third wheel
And who was Wooyoung if he didnât pass up the chance to annoy?
Plus he had taken an oath once he started collecting bets that he wouldnât try to swing the competition one way or another
And since telling you about the hot chocolate while you were together felt like pushing the competition faster, it felt right to pull it back a bit by getting in between you for a few minutes
So he offered hands to both of you to help you off the floor
âLetâs all go together thenâ he said âYou should also find out if your campsite director wants anyâ
âCampsite director?â Hongjoong asked, shutting his computer
You also closed your computer and set it aside, looking around to figure out who Wooyoung was talking about
âYour gracious host this morningâ he clarified, giving the department head a charming little wave
You both took Wooyoungâs hands at the same time and almost pulled him down with you in the process of standing up
As you straightened your pants, you asked the department head if she wanted you to bring her back any hot chocolate, to which she responded yes please
Wooyoung insisted on walking in the middle
And Hongjoong wondered if all of the patience he had acquired as a middle school teacher was going to be spent on not wringing this guyâs neck this morning
Fortunately Mr. Jung acted enough like one of Mr. Kimâs students that he was able to pretend he was one and just let it go
Unfortunately by the time they got back to the department headâs classroom kids were starting to show up so that was the end of artificial campfire cuddle time
But there was a silent agreement as you picked up your blankets and computers that you would be doing this again sometime
The first few weeks of December didnât necessarily fly by but they did go by quickly in hindsight if that makes sense
And before everyone knew it
Christmas break was upon you
And there was no further progression of the math department couple
The Before Christmas teachers had gotten antsier and antsier right up until the day before break started
But thankfully no one had been worried enough to interfere
Hongjoong decided to stay in his classroom that day
(As if he didnât stay in his classroom every day)
Because people had been giving him disappointed looks all over the school and he was tired of it
Even the principal had made a trip to Hongjoongâs classroom the Friday afternoon before everyone left
Just to tell him how disappointed he was that he hadnât had the guts to make a move even when he knew the principalâs precious money was on the line
And ask him if you were secretly dating already and just didnât want to make a big deal about it
But ultimately to wish him luck and a nice break
A few minutes after he left, you popped into his classroom
You had your bag and your coat and it looked like you were ready to head home
âAre you so ready to get out of here?â you asked
He stopped immediately in the middle of his task and slammed his laptop shut
Contract hours had ended a whole minute ago and he had wasted a whole minute still doing work? On break?
âSay no moreâ he said, standing up and putting his coat on âWe should have left five minutes agoâ
âWholeheartedly agreeâ you replied âI would have but the principal visited me and I felt like I had to look like I was doing somethingâ
Hongjoong froze
The principal had visited you too?
Why?
For what purpose?
Betting purposes?
This technically didnât still count as Before Christmas Break right?
âThatâs weird haha he came and visited me too, like ten minutes agoâ he said with the normalest most unbothered tone he could manage
(He tried)
(His voice was not quite an octave higher than usual)
(Which is considerable improvement since itâs usually an octave and a half)
âMaybe heâs just making roundsâ you said with a shrug âItâs nice to see how much he cares about this school. Definitely one of the better principals Iâve worked withâ
Hongjoong relaxed perhaps too visibly
âYeah if you need a guy to have your back heâs got it no questionâ
âAnyway if you donât have any plans for the day after Christmas you should spend it with meâ
If Hongjoong had been drinking something he would have choked
Even if heâd had plans in the first place he would have canceled them for you
âMy day is wide openâ he said âAs is almost all of my breakâ
You smiled and his stomach did a flip
He wondered if it was ever going to stop doing that
He hoped not
âMine too. If youâre bored, you can probably text me and I wonât be doing anythingâ
Was it cringe that he was now looking for technically his second Christmas present for you?
Yeah maybe but that was his lifestyle now
To quote N.Flyingâs Lovefool âif they call me a lovefool itâs okay as long as itâs for your sakeâ
Even if you didnât see him that way that was A-Okay
Anyway he found some cute little math-themed trinkets like pi earrings and a right triangle pin that said âIâm always rightâ
Because actually who are math teachers if they donât like puns
And the morning after Christmas Day he wrapped them up all nice for you
And he got ready to meet you at a little restaurant you now frequented together
But this was actually like the first time he was meeting you on a whole day off so he had to figure out how to dress not like a teacher but still kinda nice
He had no idea
All of his pants were teacher pants
His shirts? All teacher shirts
He was way too good at dressing for his job
So he wore jeans instead of his usual khakis and hoped that was different enough?
He also layered one of his graph paper teacher shirts with a plain t-shirt underneath and didnât button it up
He looked himself up and down in his mirror, trying different poses to make sure he looked like a Normal Guy
In the end he decided his hair was the only issue
He only knew how to style it in a teacherly fashion
And leaving it unstyled wasnât an option
So he looked up some tutorials on some easy styles but he just could not see himself as anything other than a math teacher
So he gave up and just prayed that he looked okay
You looked perfect of course
The difference was subtle in theory but the way you dressed, the way you did your hair and makeup, it made for a world of difference
Oh you looked so gorgeous he was never going to get over it
Your eyes practically sparkled when you met him out front and man he thought before that he couldnât be more in love with you but he was wrong
You did seem a little more awkward today than usual and he couldnât figure out why
Like you almost seemed nervous
What for? It was just him
You got your food and he suddenly remembered the gifts in his pocket
âOh!â he exclaimed, pulling them out âI know I gave you the blanket a few weeks ago but I found these and I knew you had to have them. Merry double Christmas?â
You covered your mouth to hide your laughter and your bite of food
âThatâs so funny because I found something for you tooâ
And you pulled a little package out of your bag
Down bad wasnât even a good descriptor anymore and neither was head over heels like there had to be a stronger silly description of being in love and if there wasnât it would have to be invented for him
You had found him a shirt that said âMath is hard. So is life. Get over it.â
(Tbh an actual shirt that I own)
And he promised you he would be wearing it the day you all got back from break
As for his silly little gifts you adored them
You put the pi earrings in immediately and started brainstorming what do do with the other things out loud
He could not have been happier with himself
And then you caught him staring at you
You paused in your excited little ramblings
He sat up a little straighter, wondering what to say next
But you smiled and looked down at your plate
âYouâre pretty cute, you know that?â you told him, unable to meet his eyes for more than a second
In front of you, his first instinct was to deny the possibility and he followed it without thinking
âEh, no Iâm notânot in comparison to you, anywayâ
Hmm if he wanted to keep his feelings secret then that was not the thing to say
But you deserved to know it
Not just cute but beautiful
Heartstoppingly so
You took the compliment well anyway
âHave you ever thoughtâŠâ you began, trailing off
You watched him as he waited for you to continue, his eyes wide and curious
âNever mindâ you dismissed with a casual wave of your hand
âNo hey what were you going to say?â he asked
âNothing I just had a weird thought for a secondâ
âNo no come on! You know I wouldnât judge you for anythingâ
You hesitated again and he could see that same nervousness heâd noticed before
âHave you ever thoughtâŠI donât knowâ you put your elbows up on the table âof us as more than friends? Like dating maybe?â
Once again he was going to be very upset if his alarm clock went off now
But even if this was a dream, there was no harm in saying it out loud
âEvery day since the day I met youâ he answered honestly
You blinked like you didnât believe him
âYouâd better not be joking because I mean this like Iâm risking our whole professional relationship hereââ
And then he realized
You literally had no idea about him
Genuinely no clue that the whole school knew exactly how you had him wrapped around your finger
Except you
ââon the slightest chance that you might feel the same wayââ
âHeyâ he stopped you softly âI would never joke about how I feel about youâ
Embarrassment began to set in for both of you
âSeriously,â he said, holding back a laugh, âyou can ask any of my students, any of the teachers. I think you were the last one to find out that I have a massive crush on youâ
âOh no youâre kidding!â you exclaimed, your hands coming up to hide your face
âI really wish I wereâWooyoung has two rounds of bets going with the teachers about when and how we would end up dating. Itâs just about me thoughâI donât think anyone else knew about youâ
You buried your face further in your hands
âThat is so embarrassingâ you whined âSeriously I might kill Wooyoung when we get back from breakâ
âIâll help youâ he promised
You ended up deciding to tell the other teachers on account of the bets they had placed on you
But you asked them not to tell the kids
Hongjoong was comfortable dealing with them at this point and he didnât see the point in subjecting you to the attention he got about it
Speaking of the bets
No one won any of them technically
The two categories were before/after Christmas break and you notice/he confesses
And since you confessed during Christmas break well
As tempting as it would have been to say that you two deserved the money
(Especially on those teacher salaries)
You just made Wooyoung give it back to everyone who had put money down
And honestly? Very little about your at school dynamic changed
The kids still teased Hongjoong every day about his obvious soft spot for you
But he didnât care because he knew better than they did anyway
You did actually start to notice now that kids were gossiping about you and Hongjoong
And it was really funny actually
Especially when he stopped by your classroom and the kids went dead silent watching you
Or when you left his classroom and you heard the kids explode with their weirdo little preteen comments from just outside in the hallway
Wooyoung insisted on telling you about every time you were mentioned in his classroom
This included the story about the girl rejecting a boy because quote no one can like anyone as much as Mr. Kim likes Miss (L/N) enquote
And you about died from laughter and embarrassment
Because how had you missed every single sign thrown your way??
It was so obvious now that you were dating him and you knew why he spent as much time as physically and contractually possible in your classroom
Because like I said very little about your at school dynamic changed
He still treated you almost exactly the same way
Except now if you were having a bad day he could hug you and kiss you on the head and tell you that everything would be okay and you were a good teacher
And if he got cold he could come to your classroom and have you sit on his lap while you shared your blanket
You were very very careful with any displays of affection by the way like it was only behind a locked door that you would even dare
Because firstly unprofessional
A literal breach of the code of ethics more likely than not
And secondly what if the kids saw you???
The other teachers were whatever like you didnât really want them to walk in on you either but at least they were other adults
But the kids???Â
There were already too many rumors flying around the school about you and they did not need a even whispering of confirmation
The end of that came of course when you got engaged like a year or so later idk and you showed up to school with a ring on your finger and the kids went wild
âMr. Kim she has a ring!!!â
âMr. Kim what are you going to do?? Sheâs gonna get married!!â
âMr. Kim you must be heartbrokenâ
You had prepared for this together
You had known it was coming so you knew you had to be ready for the chaos it was going to cause
So you had decided that he would also start wearing a ring to match even before the wedding
So to all his very concerned students he got to hold up his hand and say in the coolest most chic manner possible
âAnd who do you think gave her the ring huh?â
It was like setting off a nuclear bomb of middle school gossip but it was so worth it
Anyway breaking the chronological flow going back in time because this needed to be the last scene
The cutest change with your at school dynamic now that you were dating was now you could exchange secret messages on sticky notes with the papers you traded
He started it by handing you a test key to check with a sticky note on the top that you assumed was a label for what the test was
But on closer inspection it was a pickup line
âThe limit of my love for you is like the limit of 1/x as it approaches 0; it doesnât existâ
So you wrote back on the same sticky note âwell mine is like 1/x^2 and it approaches infinity so thereâ and handed it back to him once you checked his key
Not to be outdone he wrote you a new note
âGirl are you a 30° angle inscribed in a circle because youâre acute-y piâ
Oh that one was bad
You had to give him something worse
âIf weâre both math teachers, how come we have so much chemistry?â
You handed him that one in between classes
And as he read it he had to disguise his sudden laughter as a cough because there were kids around and they didnât need to be curious about what he was laughing at
His next sticky note had a crease down the middle horizontally
128âe980
You recognized it immediately but you folded it in half to reveal the secret message anyway
âI love youâ
So you gave him back âI hope you like fractions because youâre my other halfâ
You stored all these away in a little file on your computer titled âValentineâs Day Math Jokesâ
Maybe for some future Valentineâs Day activity
But mostly just to keep them all somewhere safe where you could look at them any time you wanted
Without some kid being like âoooh Miss (L/N) whatcha lookin atâ
Your favorite note from him was about as simple and dorky as they came
Much like Hongjoong himself actually
Simplify 2x+6i<2(x+9u)
First you distributed the 2 on the right
2x+6i<2x+18u
Then since there was a 2x on both sides, you could subtract them and cancel them
6i<18u
Then divide by 6
And the answer made you smile every time
i<3u
(so I know how I wrote this so fast actually. I just have a goal to write 250+ words every day and uh pretty much every day of the month of January ended up dedicated to this one. Someone said Math Teacher Hongjoong and I (graduated in December with a math teaching degree, student taught in a middle school for 4 months) went feral over it whoops)
Masterlist
#ateez#hongjoong#ateez x reader#hongjoong x reader#ateez fluff#ateez fanfic#ateez fic#atz#atz x reader#kim hongjoong
356 notes
·
View notes